This is a modern-English version of The mark of Zorro, originally written by McCulley, Johnston.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE MARK OF ZORRO

The Mark of Zorro
The Zorro Mark
BY
BY
JOHNSTON McCULLEY
JOHNSTON McCULLEY

GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS NEW YORK
Grosset & Dunlap
Publishers New York
Copyright, 1924, by
GROSSET & DUNLAP
Copyright, 1924, by
GROSSET & DUNLAP
Printed in the United States of America
Printed in the U.S.
To
DOUGLAS FAIRBANKS
THE ORIGINAL "ZORRO" OF THE SCREEN
To
DOUGLAS FAIRBANKS
THE ORIGINAL "ZORRO" OF THE SCREEN
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I | Pedro, the Bragging King | 1 |
II | On the Back of the Storm | 8 |
III | Mr. Fox Makes a Visit | 16 |
IV | Swords Clash and Pedro Explains | 21 |
V | Morning Ride | 31 |
VI | Diego is looking for a bride | 37 |
VII | A Different Kind of Man | 46 |
VIII | Don Carlos Plays a Game | 54 |
IX | The Blade Showdown | 63 |
X | A Sign of Jealousy | 72 |
XI | Three Suitors | 79 |
XII | A Visit | 87 |
XIII | Love Strikes Quickly | 98 |
XIV | Captain Ramón Sends a Letter | 109 |
XV | At the Presidio | 114 |
XVI | The Failed Chase | 123 |
XVII | Sgt. Gonzales Meets a Friend | 129 |
XVIII | Don Diego is Back | 135 |
XIX | Captain Ramón Says Sorry | 140 |
XX | Don Diego Expresses Interest | 148 |
XXI | The Punishment | 153 |
XXII | Quick Punishment | 160 |
XXIII | More Consequences | 167 |
XXIV | At Don Alejandro's Hacienda | 174 |
XXV | A League Is Established | 185 |
XXVI | An Understanding | 191 |
XXVII | Arrest Warrants | 200 |
[Pg viii]XXVIII | The Outrage | 208 |
XXIX | Don Diego Is Feeling Sick | 217 |
XXX | The Fox's Sign | 225 |
XXXI | The Rescue | 231 |
XXXII | Close Quarters | 238 |
XXXIII | Flight and Chase | 248 |
XXXIV | The Pulido Blood | 256 |
XXXV | The Blade Battle Again | 262 |
XXXVI | Everybody vs. Them | 277 |
XXXVII | The Cornered Fox | 284 |
XXXVIII | The Man Revealed | 290 |
XXXIX | "Meal Mash and Goat Milk!" | 297 |
THE MARK OF ZORRO
Zorro's Mark
CHAPTER 1 Pedro, the Bragger
Again the sheet of rain beat against the roof of red Spanish tile, and the wind shrieked like a soul in torment, and smoke puffed from the big fireplace as the sparks were showered over the hard dirt floor.
Again, the rain pounded against the roof of red Spanish tiles, and the wind howled like a tormented soul, while smoke billowed from the large fireplace as sparks rained down on the hard dirt floor.
"'Tis a night for evil deeds!" declared Sergeant Pedro Gonzales, stretching his great feet in their loose boots toward the roaring fire and grasping the hilt of his sword in one hand and a mug filled with thin wine in the other. "Devils howl in the wind and demons are in the raindrops! 'Tis an evil night, indeed—eh, señor?"
"'It’s a night for evil deeds!' declared Sergeant Pedro Gonzales, extending his big feet in their loose boots toward the roaring fire and gripping the hilt of his sword in one hand and a mug filled with cheap wine in the other. 'Devils howl in the wind and demons are in the raindrops! It’s truly an evil night, indeed—right, sir?'"
"It is!" the fat landlord agreed hastily; and he made haste, also, to fill the wine mug again, for Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had a temper that was terrible when aroused, as it always was when wine was not forthcoming.
"It is!" the overweight landlord quickly agreed, and he hurried to fill the wine mug again because Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had a fierce temper that flared up whenever there wasn’t enough wine.
"An evil night!" the big sergeant repeated, and drained the mug without stopping to draw breath, a feat that had attracted considerable attention in its time and had gained the sergeant a certain amount of notoriety up and down El Camino Real,[Pg 2] as they called the highway that connected the missions in one long chain.
"An evil night!" the big sergeant said again, and downed the mug without pausing for a breath, a trick that had drawn a lot of attention back in the day and earned the sergeant some fame along El Camino Real,[Pg 2] as they called the highway that linked the missions in a long chain.
Gonzales sprawled closer to the fire, and cared not that other men thus were robbed of some of its warmth. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales often had expressed his belief that a man should look out for his own comfort before considering others; and being of great size and strength, and having much skill with the blade, he found few who had the courage to declare that they believed otherwise.
Gonzales lounged closer to the fire, not caring that the other men lost some of its warmth. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales often said that a man should prioritize his own comfort before thinking about others; and being large and strong, with a lot of skill with a blade, he found few who dared to say they disagreed.
Outside the wind shrieked and the rain dashed against the ground in a solid sheet. It was a typical February storm for southern California. At the missions the frailes had cared for the stock and had closed the buildings for the night. At every great hacienda big fires were burning in the houses. The timid natives kept to their little adobe huts, glad for shelter.
Outside, the wind howled and the rain slammed against the ground in a heavy sheet. It was a typical February storm for Southern California. At the missions, the friars had taken care of the livestock and shut the buildings for the night. At every large estate, big fires were crackling in the homes. The shy locals stayed inside their small adobe houses, grateful for the shelter.
And here in the little pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles, where, in years to come, a great city would grow, the tavern on one side of the plaza housed for the time being men who would sprawl before the fire until the dawn rather than face the beating rain.
And here in the small pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles, where, in the years to come, a big city would develop, the tavern on one side of the plaza temporarily accommodated men who would lounge in front of the fire until dawn instead of facing the pounding rain.
Sergeant Pedro Gonzales, by virtue of his rank and size, hogged the fireplace, and a corporal and three soldiers from the presidio sat at table a little in rear of him, drinking their thin wine and playing at cards. An Indian servant crouched on his heels in one corner, no neophyte who had accepted the religion of the frailes, but a gentile and renegade.
Sergeant Pedro Gonzales, because of his rank and size, dominated the fireplace, while a corporal and three soldiers from the presidio sat a bit behind him at the table, sipping their cheap wine and playing cards. An Indian servant squatted in the corner, not a neophyte who had adopted the religion of the frailes, but a gentile and renegade.
For this was in the day of the decadence of the missions, and there was little peace between the robed Franciscans who followed in the footsteps of the sainted Junipero Serra, who had founded the first mission at San Diego de Alcála, and thus made possible an empire, and those who followed the politicians and had high places in the army. The men who drank wine in the tavern at Reina de Los Angeles had no wish for a spying neophyte about them.
For this was during the decline of the missions, and there was little harmony between the robed Franciscans who followed in the footsteps of the revered Junipero Serra, who had established the first mission at San Diego de Alcala, thus making an empire possible, and those who followed the politicians and held influential positions in the army. The men who drank wine in the tavern at Reina de Los Angeles didn’t want a snooping neophyte around them.
Just now conversation had died out, a fact that annoyed the fat landlord and caused him some fear; for Sergeant Pedro Gonzales in an argument was Sergeant Gonzales at peace; and unless he could talk the big soldier might feel moved to action and start a brawl.
Just now, the conversation had died down, which annoyed the overweight landlord and made him a bit anxious; because Sergeant Pedro Gonzales, when arguing, was Sergeant Gonzales at peace; and if he couldn't talk, the big soldier might feel provoked and start a fight.
Twice before Gonzales had done so, to the great damage of furniture and men's faces; and the landlord had appealed to the comandante of the presidio, Captain Ramón, only to be informed that the captain had an abundance of troubles of his own, and that running an inn was not one of them.
Twice before, Gonzales had done this, causing a lot of damage to furniture and people's faces; the landlord had asked the comandante of the presidio, Captain Ramón, for help, only to find out that the captain had plenty of his own issues to deal with and running an inn wasn't one of them.
So the landlord regarded Gonzales warily, and edged closer to the long table, and spoke in an attempt to start a general conversation and so avert trouble.
So the landlord watched Gonzales suspiciously, moved closer to the long table, and started talking in an effort to kick off a general conversation and avoid any trouble.
"They are saying in the pueblo," he announced, "that this Señor Zorro is abroad again."
"They're saying in the pueblo," he announced, "that Señor Zorro is out and about again."
His words had an effect that was both unexpected and terrible to witness. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales hurled his half-filled wine mug to the hard dirt floor,[Pg 4] straightened suddenly on the bench, and crashed a ponderous fist down upon the table, causing wine mugs and cards and coins to scatter in all directions.
His words had an effect that was both surprising and awful to see. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales threw his half-full wine mug to the hard dirt floor,[Pg 4] sat up quickly on the bench, and slammed his heavy fist down on the table, sending wine mugs, cards, and coins flying in every direction.
The corporal and the three soldiers retreated a few feet in sudden fright, and the red face of the landlord blanched; the native sitting in the corner started to creep toward the door, having determined that he preferred the storm outside to the big sergeant's anger.
The corporal and the three soldiers stepped back a few feet in sudden fear, and the landlord's red face turned pale; the local man sitting in the corner began to crawl toward the door, deciding he would rather face the storm outside than the big sergeant's wrath.
"Señor Zorro, eh?" Gonzales cried in a terrible voice. "Is it my fate always to hear that name? Señor Zorro, eh? Mr. Fox, in other words! He imagines, I take it, that he is as cunning as one. By the saints, he raises as much stench!"
"Mr. Fox, huh?" Gonzales shouted in a harsh voice. "Am I doomed to keep hearing that name? Mr. Fox, right? In other words! He thinks, I guess, that he’s as clever as one. For goodness’ sake, he creates just as much chaos!"
Gonzales gulped, turned to face them squarely, and continued his tirade.
Gonzales took a deep breath, turned to face them directly, and kept going with his rant.
"He runs up and down the length of El Camino Real like a goat of the high hills! He wears a mask, and he flashes a pretty blade, they tell me. He uses the point of it to carve his hated letter "Z" on the cheek of his foe! Ha! The Mark of Zorro they are calling it! A pretty blade he has, in truth! But I cannot swear as to the blade—I never have seen it. He will not do me the honor of letting me see it! Señor Zorro's depredations never occur in the vicinity of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales! Perhaps this Señor Zorro can tell us the reason for that? Ha!"
"He runs up and down El Camino Real like a goat on the mountains! He wears a mask and flashes a nice blade, or so they say. He uses the tip of it to carve his hated letter 'Z' on his enemy's cheek! Ha! They call it the Mark of Zorro! It really is a pretty blade! But I can't swear to that—I’ve never seen it. He won’t even honor me by letting me see it! Señor Zorro never causes trouble near Sergeant Pedro Gonzales! Maybe this Señor Zorro can explain why that is? Ha!"
He glared at the men before him, threw up his upper lip, and let the ends of his great black mustache bristle.
He glared at the men in front of him, curled his upper lip, and let the tips of his thick black mustache quiver.
"They are calling him the Curse of Capistrano now," the fat landlord observed, stooping to pick up the wine mug and cards and hoping to filch a coin in the process.
"They're calling him the Curse of Capistrano now," the overweight landlord said, bending down to grab the wine mug and cards while hoping to snag a coin in the process.
"Curse of the entire highway and the whole mission chain!" Sergeant Gonzales roared. "A cutthroat, he is! A thief! Ha! A common fellow presuming to get him a reputation for bravery because he robs a hacienda or so and frightens a few women and natives! Señor Zorro, eh? Here is one fox it gives me pleasure to hunt! Curse of Capistrano, eh? I know I have led an evil life, but I only ask of the saints one thing now—that they forgive me my sins long enough to grant me the boon of standing face to face with this pretty highwayman!"
"Curse the entire highway and this whole mission chain!" Sergeant Gonzales shouted. "He's a cutthroat! A thief! Ha! Just a common guy trying to make a name for himself by robbing a hacienda or two and scaring some women and locals! Señor Zorro, huh? Here’s a fox I actually enjoy hunting! Curse of Capistrano, right? I know I've lived a wicked life, but all I ask of the saints now is that they forgive my sins long enough to give me the chance to stand face to face with this charming highwayman!"
"There is a reward—" the landlord began.
"There’s a reward—" the landlord started.
"You snatch the very words from my lips!" Sergeant Gonzales protested. "There is a pretty reward for the fellow's capture, offered by his excellency the governor. And what good fortune has come to my blade? I am away on duty at San Juan Capistrano, and the fellow makes his play at Santa Barbara. I am at Reina de Los Angeles, and he takes a fat purse at San Luis Rey. I dine at San Gabriel, let us say, and he robs at San Diego de Alcála! A pest, he is! Once I met him—"
"You take the words right out of my mouth!" Sergeant Gonzales exclaimed. "There's a nice reward for capturing that guy, offered by the governor himself. And what luck has come my way? I’m on duty in San Juan Capistrano while he’s making his move in Santa Barbara. I’m in Reina de Los Angeles, and he’s hitting up a fat purse in San Luis Rey. I dine in San Gabriel, for instance, and he’s robbing in San Diego de Alcála! What a nuisance he is! I once crossed paths with him—"
Sergeant Gonzales choked on his wrath and reached for the wine mug, which the landlord had filled again and placed at his elbow. He gulped down the contents.
Sergeant Gonzales struggled to control his anger and grabbed the wine mug that the landlord had refilled and set next to him. He downed the drink.
"Well, he never has visited us here," the landlord said with a sigh of thanksgiving.
"Well, he’s never visited us here," the landlord said with a sigh of gratitude.
"Good reason, fat one! Ample reason! We have a presidio here and a few soldiers. He rides far from any presidio, does this pretty Señor Zorro! He is like a fleeting sunbeam, I grant him that—and with about as much real courage!"
"Good reason, big guy! Plenty of reason! We have a presidio here and some soldiers. This charming Señor Zorro rides far from any presidio! He’s like a passing sunbeam, I give him that—and with about as much real courage!"
Sergeant Gonzales relaxed on the bench again, and the landlord gave him a glance that was full of relief, and began to hope that there would be no breakage of mugs and furniture and men's faces this rainy night.
Sergeant Gonzales settled back on the bench, and the landlord shot him a glance filled with relief, starting to hope that there wouldn't be any broken mugs, damaged furniture, or injuries this rainy night.
"Yet this Señor Zorro must rest at times—he must eat and sleep," the landlord said. "It is certain that he must have some place for hiding and recuperation. Some fine day the soldiers will trail him to his den."
"Yet this Señor Zorro has to rest at times—he needs to eat and sleep," the landlord said. "It's clear that he must have some spot to hide and recover. One fine day, the soldiers will track him down to his lair."
"Ha!" Gonzales replied. "Of course the man has to eat and sleep! And what is it that he claims now? He says that he is no real thief, by the saints! He is but punishing those who mistreat the men of the missions, he says. Friend of the oppressed, eh? He left a placard at Santa Barbara recently stating as much, did he not? Ha! And what may be the reply to that? The frailes of the missions are shielding him, hiding him, giving him his meat and drink! Shake down a robed fray and you'll find some trace of this pretty highwayman's whereabouts, else I am a lazy civilian!"
"Ha!" Gonzales replied. "Of course the guy has to eat and sleep! And what is it that he claims now? He says he’s not a real thief, by the saints! He’s just punishing those who mistreat the men of the missions, he says. A friend of the oppressed, huh? He left a sign at Santa Barbara recently stating just that, didn’t he? Ha! And what could the response be to that? The frailes of the missions are protecting him, hiding him, providing him with food and drink! Shake down a robed fray and you’ll find some clue about this charming highwayman’s whereabouts, or else I’m just a lazy civilian!"
"I have no doubt that you speak the truth," the landlord replied. "I put it not past the frailes to[Pg 7] do such a thing. But may this Señor Zorro never visit us here!"
"I have no doubt that you're telling the truth," the landlord replied. "I wouldn't put it past the frailes to[Pg 7] do something like that. But I hope Señor Zorro never comes here!"
"And why not, fat one?" Sergeant Gonzales cried in a voice of thunder. "Am I not here? Have I not a blade at my side? Are you an owl, and is this daylight that you cannot see as far as the end of your puny, crooked nose? By the saints—"
"And why not, you big guy?" Sergeant Gonzales shouted with a booming voice. "Am I not here? Do I not have a knife at my side? Are you an owl, and is it daytime that you can't see as far as the tip of your tiny, crooked nose? By the saints—"
"I mean," said the landlord quickly and with some alarm, "that I have no wish to be robbed."
"I mean," the landlord said quickly and a bit worried, "that I really don't want to get robbed."
"To be—robbed of what, fat one? Of a jug of weak wine and a meal? Have you riches, fool? Ha! Let the fellow come! Let this bold and cunning Señor Zorro but enter that door and step before us! Let him make a bow, as they say he does, and let his eyes twinkle through his mask! Let me but face the fellow for an instant—and I claim the generous reward offered by his excellency!"
"To be robbed of what, you heavy idiot? A jug of cheap wine and a meal? Do you have any riches, you fool? Ha! Let him come! Let this brave and clever Señor Zorro walk through that door and stand before us! Let him bow, like they say he does, and let his eyes sparkle behind that mask! Just let me face him for a moment—and I’ll take the generous reward promised by his excellency!"
"He perhaps is afraid to venture so near the presidio," the landlord said.
"He might be too scared to get so close to the presidio," the landlord said.
"More wine!" Gonzales howled. "More wine, fat one, and place it to my account! When I have earned the reward, you shall be paid in full. I promise it on my word as a soldier! Ha! Were this brave and cunning Señor Zorro, this Curse of Capistrano, but to make entrance at that door now—" The door suddenly was opened!
"More wine!" Gonzales shouted. "More wine, you hefty one, and put it on my tab! When I’ve earned my reward, you’ll get paid in full. I promise it on my word as a soldier! Ha! If only that brave and clever Señor Zorro, the Curse of Capistrano, would just come through that door right now—" The door suddenly swung open!
Chapter 2 AFTER THE STORM
In came a gust of wind and rain and a man with it, and the candles flickered and one was extinguished. This sudden entrance in the midst of the sergeant's boast startled them all; and Gonzales drew his blade halfway from its scabbard as his words died in his throat. The native was quick to close the door again to keep out the wind.
A gust of wind and rain blew in, along with a man, causing the candles to flicker, and one went out. This unexpected arrival in the middle of the sergeant's bragging startled everyone; Gonzales pulled his sword halfway from its sheath as his words caught in his throat. The native quickly shut the door again to block the wind.
The newcomer turned and faced them; the landlord gave another sigh of relief. It was not Señor Zorro, of course. It was Don Diego Vega, a fair youth of excellent blood and twenty-four years, noted the length of El Camino Real for his small interest in the really important things of life.
The newcomer turned to face them; the landlord let out another sigh of relief. It wasn't Señor Zorro, of course. It was Don Diego Vega, a young man of good lineage and twenty-four years old, known along El Camino Real for his lack of interest in the truly important things in life.
"Ha!" Gonzales cried, and slammed his blade home.
"Ha!" Gonzales shouted, and drove his blade in.
"Is it that I startled you somewhat, señores?" Don Diego asked politely and in a thin voice, glancing around the big room and nodding to the men before him.
"Did I catch you off guard a bit, señores?" Don Diego asked politely in a thin voice, looking around the large room and nodding at the men in front of him.
"If you did, señor, it was because you entered on the heels of the storm," the sergeant retorted. "'Twould not be your own energy that would startle any man!"
"If you did, senor, it was because you came in right after the storm," the sergeant shot back. "It wouldn't be your own energy that would scare any man!"
"H-m!" grunted Don Diego, throwing aside his sombrero and flinging off his soaked serape. "Your[Pg 9] remarks border on the perilous, my raucous friend."
"H-m!" grunted Don Diego, tossing aside his sombrero and throwing off his soaked serape. "Your[Pg 9] comments are getting dangerously close to the edge, my loud friend."
"Can it be that you intend to take me to task?"
"Are you planning to call me out?"
"It is true," continued Don Diego, "that I do not have a reputation for riding like a fool at risk of my neck, fighting like an idiot with every newcomer, and playing the guitar under every woman's window like a simpleton. Yet I do not care to have these things you deem my shortcomings flaunted in my face!"
"It’s true," Don Diego went on, "that I don’t have a reputation for recklessly riding like an idiot, fighting mindlessly with every new guy, or playing the guitar under every woman’s window like a fool. Still, I don’t appreciate having these things you consider my flaws thrown back at me!"
"Ha!" Gonzales cried, half in anger.
"Ha!" Gonzales shouted, partly in anger.
"We have an agreement, Sergeant Gonzales, that we can be friends, and I can forget the wide difference in birth and breeding that yawns between us only as long as you curb your tongue and stand my comrade. Your boasts amuse me, and I buy for you the wine that you crave—it is a pretty arrangement. But ridicule me again, señor, either in public or private, and the agreement is at an end. I may mention that I have some small influence—"
"We have a deal, Sergeant Gonzales, that we can be friends, and I can overlook the huge gap in our backgrounds as long as you watch what you say and act like a true comrade. Your bragging makes me laugh, and I’ll even get you the wine you want—it’s a nice little arrangement. But if you mock me again, señor, whether in front of others or in private, then the deal is off. I should mention that I have some connections—"
"Your pardon, caballero and my very good friend!" the alarmed Sergeant Gonzales cried now. "You are storming worse than the tempest outside, and merely because my tongue happened to slip. Hereafter, if any man ask, you are nimble of wit and quick with a blade, always ready to fight or to make love. You are a man of action, caballero! Ha! Does any dare doubt it?"
"Excuse me, caballero and my good friend!" the worried Sergeant Gonzales exclaimed. "You're causing a scene worse than the storm outside, all because I slipped up with my words. From now on, if anyone asks, say you're sharp-witted and quick with a sword, always ready to fight or charm someone. You're a man of action, caballero! Ha! Does anyone dare to question that?"
He glared around the room, half drawing his blade again, and then he slammed the sword home and threw back his head and roared with laughter, and then clapped Don Diego between the shoulders; and[Pg 10] the fat landlord hurried with more wine, knowing well that Don Diego Vega would stand the score.
He looked around the room angrily, partially pulling out his sword again, and then he sheathed it and threw back his head, laughing loudly. He then slapped Don Diego on the back; and [Pg 10] the chubby landlord quickly brought more wine, knowing that Don Diego Vega would cover the tab.
For this peculiar friendship between Don Diego and Sergeant Gonzales was the talk of El Camino Real. Don Diego came from a family of blood that ruled over thousands of broad acres, countless herds of horses and cattle, great fields of grain. Don Diego, in his own right, had a hacienda that was like a small empire, and a house in the pueblo also, and was destined to inherit from his father more than thrice what he had now.
For this unusual friendship between Don Diego and Sergeant Gonzales was the talk of El Camino Real. Don Diego came from a noble family that controlled thousands of acres, as well as countless herds of horses and cattle, and large fields of grain. Don Diego had a hacienda that was like a small empire, and he also owned a house in the pueblo, and he was set to inherit from his father more than three times what he had now.
But Don Diego was unlike the other full-blooded youths of the times. It appeared that he disliked action. He seldom wore his blade, except as a matter of style and apparel. He was damnably polite to all women and paid court to none.
But Don Diego was different from the other young men of his time. He seemed to dislike getting involved in action. He rarely drew his sword, except for fashion and looks. He was incredibly polite to all women but never pursued any of them romantically.
He sat in the sun and listened to the wild tales of other men—and now and then he smiled. He was the opposite of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales in all things, and yet they were together frequently. It was as Don Diego had said—he enjoyed the sergeant's boasts, and the sergeant enjoyed the free wine. What more could either ask in the way of a fair arrangement?
He sat in the sun and listened to the wild stories of other men—and every now and then he smiled. He was the complete opposite of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales in every way, yet they were often together. It was as Don Diego had said—he appreciated the sergeant's bragging, and the sergeant appreciated the free wine. What more could either of them ask for in terms of a good deal?
Now Don Diego went to stand before the fire and dry himself, holding a mug of red wine in one hand. He was only medium in size, yet he possessed health and good looks, and it was the despair of proud dueñas that he would not glance a second time at the pretty señoritas they protected, and for whom they sought desirable husbands.
Now Don Diego stood in front of the fire to dry off, holding a mug of red wine in one hand. He was of average build, but he had good health and attractive features, which was a source of frustration for the proud dueñas because he wouldn’t spare a second glance at the beautiful señoritas they were guarding, for whom they hoped to find suitable husbands.
Gonzales, afraid that he had angered his friend and that the free wine would be at an end, now strove to make peace.
Gonzales, worried that he had upset his friend and that the free wine would soon run out, now tried to smooth things over.
"Caballero, we have been speaking of this notorious Señor Zorro," he said. "We have been regarding in conversation this fine Curse of Capistrano, as some nimble-witted fool has seen fit to term the pest of the highway."
"Caballero, we've been talking about the infamous Señor Zorro," he said. "We've been discussing this so-called Curse of Capistrano, as some clever fool has chosen to call the menace of the highway."
"What about him?" Don Diego asked, putting down his wine mug and hiding a yawn behind his hand. Those who knew Don Diego best declared he yawned tenscore times a day.
"What about him?" Don Diego asked, setting down his wine mug and covering a yawn with his hand. Those who knew Don Diego best claimed he yawned hundreds of times a day.
"I have been remarking, caballero," said the sergeant, "that this fine Señor Zorro never appears in my vicinity, and that I am hoping the good saints will grant me the chance of facing him some fine day, that I may claim the reward offered by the governor. Señor Zorro, eh? Ha!"
"I've been saying, caballero," the sergeant said, "that this impressive Señor Zorro never shows up around here, and I'm hoping the good saints will give me the opportunity to confront him someday, so I can collect the reward offered by the governor. Señor Zorro, huh? Ha!"
"Let us not speak of him," Don Diego begged, turning from the fireplace and throwing out one hand as if in protest. "Shall it be that I never hear of anything except deeds of bloodshed and violence? Would it be possible in these turbulent times for a man to listen to words of wisdom regarding music or the poets?"
"Let's not talk about him," Don Diego pleaded, turning away from the fireplace and gesturing dismissively. "Must I only hear about bloodshed and violence? Is it even possible in these chaotic times for someone to discuss wisdom about music or poetry?"
"Meal-mush and goat's milk!" snorted Sergeant Gonzales in huge disgust. "If this Señor Zorro wishes to risk his neck, let him. It is his own neck, by the saints! A cutthroat! A thief! Ha!"
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" Sergeant Gonzales snorted in great disgust. "If this Señor Zorro wants to take his chances, that's his business. It's his own neck, for crying out loud! A criminal! A thief! Ha!"
"I have been hearing considerable concerning his work," Don Diego went on to say. "The fellow,[Pg 12] no doubt, is sincere in his purpose. He has robbed none except officials who have stolen from the missions and the poor, and punished none except brutes who mistreat natives. He has slain no man, I understand. Let him have his little day in the public eye, my sergeant."
"I’ve been hearing a lot of talk about his work," Don Diego continued. "The guy, [Pg 12] is clearly sincere in what he’s trying to do. He hasn’t harmed anyone except for officials who have taken from the missions and the poor, and he’s only dealt with those who are cruel to the natives. I understand he hasn’t killed anyone. Let him enjoy his moment in the spotlight, my sergeant."
"I would rather have the reward!"
"I’d prefer to get the reward!"
"Earn it!" Don Diego said. "Capture the man!"
"Earn it!" Don Diego said. "Catch the guy!"
"Ha! Dead or alive, the governor's proclamation says. I myself have read it."
"Ha! Dead or alive, that's what the governor's proclamation says. I've read it myself."
"Then stand you up to him and run him through, if such a thing pleases you," Don Diego retorted. "And tell me all about it afterward—but spare me now!"
"Then confront him and stab him, if that’s what you want," Don Diego replied. "And fill me in on everything later—but leave me out of it now!"
"It will be a pretty story!" Gonzales cried. "And you shall have it entire, caballero, word by word! How I played with him, how I laughed at him as we fought, how I pressed him back after a time and ran him through—"
"It'll be a great story!" Gonzales exclaimed. "And you'll get the full version, caballero, word for word! How I toyed with him, how I laughed at him while we battled, how I pushed him back after a while and took him down—"
"Afterward—but not now!" Don Diego cried, exasperated. "Landlord, more wine! The only manner in which to stop this raucous boaster is to make his wide throat so slick with wine that the words cannot climb out of it!"
"Afterward—but not now!" Don Diego shouted, frustrated. "Landlord, more wine! The only way to silence this noisy braggart is to get his big throat so slick with wine that the words can’t come out!"
The landlord quickly filled the mugs. Don Diego sipped at his wine slowly, as a gentleman should, while Sergeant Gonzales took his in two great gulps. And then the scion of the house of Vega stepped across to the bench and reached for his sombrero and his serape.
The landlord quickly filled the mugs. Don Diego sipped his wine slowly, as any gentleman would, while Sergeant Gonzales downed his in two big gulps. Then, the heir of the Vega family walked over to the bench and grabbed his sombrero and serape.
"What?" the sergeant cried. "You are going to[Pg 13] leave us at such an early hour, caballero? You are going to face the fury of that beating storm?"
"What?" the sergeant shouted. "Are you really going to[Pg 13] leave us at this early hour, caballero? Are you really going to face the wrath of that raging storm?"
"At least, I am brave enough for that," Don Diego replied, smiling. "I but ran over from my house for a pot of honey. The fools feared the rain too much to fetch me some this day from the hacienda. Get me one, landlord."
"At least I'm brave enough for that," Don Diego said with a smile. "I just ran over from my house to grab a pot of honey. The idiots were too scared of the rain to get me some from the hacienda today. Please get me one, landlord."
"I shall escort you safely home through the rain!" Sergeant Gonzales cried, for he knew full well that Don Diego had excellent wine of age there.
"I'll safely take you home through the rain!" Sergeant Gonzales shouted, because he knew very well that Don Diego had some excellent aged wine there.
"You shall remain here before the roaring fire!" Don Diego told him firmly. "I do not need an escort of soldiers from the presidio to cross the plaza. I am going over accounts with my secretary, and possibly may return to the tavern after we have finished. I wanted the pot of honey that we might eat as we worked."
"You need to stay here by the roaring fire!" Don Diego told him firmly. "I don’t need a group of soldiers from the presidio to cross the plaza. I’m going over accounts with my secretary, and I might come back to the tavern after we're done. I wanted the pot of honey so we can eat as we work."
"Ha! And why did you not send that secretary of yours for the honey, caballero? Why be wealthy and have servants, if a man cannot send them on errands on such a stormy night?"
"Ha! And why didn't you send your secretary for the honey, caballero? Why be rich and have servants if you can't send them on errands on a stormy night?"
"He is an old man and feeble," Don Diego explained. "He also is secretary to my aged father. The storm would kill him. Landlord, serve all here with wine and put it to my account. I may return when my books have been straightened."
"He’s an old and frail man," Don Diego explained. "He’s also the secretary to my elderly father. The storm could be fatal for him. Landlord, serve everyone here wine and put it on my tab. I’ll come back once I’ve organized my books."
Don Diego Vega picked up the pot of honey, wrapped his serape around his head, opened the door, and plunged into the storm and darkness.
Don Diego Vega grabbed the pot of honey, wrapped his serape around his head, opened the door, and stepped out into the storm and darkness.
"There goes a man!" Gonzales cried, flourishing his arms. "He is my friend, that caballero, and I[Pg 14] would have all men know it! He seldom wears a blade, and I doubt whether he can use one—but he is my friend! The flashing dark eyes of lovely señoritas do not disturb him, yet I swear he is a pattern of a man!
"There goes a guy!" Gonzales shouted, waving his arms. "He’s my friend, that caballero, and I[Pg 14] want everyone to know it! He hardly ever carries a sword, and I’m not sure he even knows how to use one—but he’s still my friend! The sparkling dark eyes of beautiful señoritas don't bother him, yet I swear he's a true example of a man!
"Music and the poets, eh? Ha! Has he not the right, if such is his pleasure? Is he not Don Diego Vega? Has he not blue blood and broad acres and great storehouses filled with goods? Is he not liberal? He may stand on his head or wear petticoats, if it please him—yet I swear he is a pattern of a man!"
"Music and the poets, huh? Ha! Doesn't he have the right, if that's what he enjoys? Isn't he Don Diego Vega? Doesn't he have noble blood, vast lands, and warehouses full of goods? Isn't he generous? He can stand on his head or wear skirts if he wants—yet I swear he's a model of a man!"
The soldiers echoed his sentiments since they were drinking Don Diego's wine and did not have the courage to combat the sergeant's statements, anyway. The fat landlord served them with another round since Don Diego would pay. For it was beneath a Vega to look at his score in a public tavern, and the fat landlord many times had taken advantage of this fact.
The soldiers shared his feelings as they drank Don Diego's wine and didn't have the guts to challenge the sergeant's comments, anyway. The overweight landlord brought them another round since Don Diego was footing the bill. It was beneath someone from Vega to check their tab in a public tavern, and the overweight landlord had often exploited this fact.
"He cannot endure the thought of violence or bloodshed," Sergeant Gonzales continued. "He is as gentle as a breeze of spring. Yet he has a firm wrist and a deep eye. It merely is the caballero's manner of seeing life. Did I but have his youth and good looks and riches— Ha! There would be a stream of broken hearts from San Diego de Alcála to San Francisco de Asis!"
"He can't stand the idea of violence or bloodshed," Sergeant Gonzales continued. "He's as gentle as a spring breeze. Yet he has a strong grip and a thoughtful gaze. It's just the caballero's way of looking at life. If only I had his youth, good looks, and wealth— Ha! There would be a trail of broken hearts from San Diego de Alcála to San Francisco de Asis!"
"And broken heads!" the corporal offered.
"And broken heads!" the corporal said.
"Ha! And broken heads, comrade! I would rule the country! No youngster should stand long in[Pg 15] my way. Out with blade and at them! Cross Pedro Gonzales, eh? Ha! Through the shoulder—neatly! Ha! Through a lung!"
"Ha! And smashed heads, buddy! I would lead the country! No young person should stand in my way for long. Out with the knife and let’s get them! Cross Pedro Gonzales, huh? Ha! Right through the shoulder—nice and clean! Ha! Right through a lung!"
Gonzales was upon his feet now, and his blade had leaped from its scabbard. He swept it back and forth through the air, thrust, parried, lunged, advanced and retreated, shouted his oaths and roared his laughter as he fought with shadows.
Gonzales was on his feet now, and his sword had jumped from its sheath. He swung it back and forth through the air, stabbed, blocked, lunged, moved forward and backward, yelled his curses and laughed loudly as he battled with shadows.
"That is the manner of it!" he screeched at the fireplace. "What have we here? Two of you against one? So much the better, señores! We love brave odds! Ha! Have at you, dog! Die, hound! One side, poltroon!"
"That's how it is!" he shouted at the fireplace. "What do we have here? Two of you against one? Even better, gentlemen! We thrive on tough challenges! Ha! Come at me, dog! Die, mutt! Move aside, coward!"
He reeled against the wall, gasping, his breath almost gone, the point of his blade resting on the floor, his great face purple with the exertion and the wine he had consumed, while the corporal and the soldiers and the fat landlord laughed long and loudly at this bloodless battle from which Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had emerged the unquestioned victor.
He leaned against the wall, struggling to catch his breath, nearly out of air, the tip of his blade touching the floor, his large face flushed from both effort and the wine he had drunk, while the corporal, the soldiers, and the chubby landlord laughed heartily at this bloodless fight, from which Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had emerged as the clear winner.
"Were—were this fine Señor Zorro only before me here and now!" the sergeant gasped.
"Were—if only this great Señor Zorro was here with me right now!" the sergeant gasped.
And again the door was opened suddenly and a man entered the inn on a gust of the storm!
And once again, the door burst open and a man rushed into the inn on a blast of the storm!
CHAPTER 3 Mr. Fox Pays a Visit
The native hurried forward to fasten the door against the force of the wind, and then retreated to his corner again. The newcomer had his back toward those in the long room. They could see that his sombrero was pulled far down on his head, as if to prevent the wind from whisking it away, and that his body was enveloped in a long cloak that was wringing wet.
The local hurried over to secure the door against the wind and then went back to his corner. The newcomer had his back to everyone in the long room. They noticed that his sombrero was pulled low on his head, as if to keep the wind from blowing it away, and that he was wrapped in a long, soaking wet cloak.
With his back still toward them, he opened the cloak and shook the raindrops from it, and then folded it across his breast again as the fat landlord hurried forward, rubbing his hands together in expectation, for he deemed that here was some caballero off the highway who would pay good coin for food and bed and care for his horse.
With his back still to them, he opened his cloak and shook the raindrops off, then folded it back across his chest as the plump landlord hurried over, rubbing his hands together in anticipation, thinking that here was some traveler from the road who would pay well for food, a bed, and care for his horse.
When the landlord was within a few feet of him and the door the stranger whirled around. The landlord gave a little cry of fear and retreated with speed. The corporal gurgled deep down in his throat; the soldiers gasped; Sergeant Pedro Gonzales allowed his lower jaw to drop and let his eyes bulge.
When the landlord was just a few feet away from him and the door, the stranger spun around. The landlord let out a small cry of fear and quickly backed away. The corporal choked a little in his throat; the soldiers were stunned; Sergeant Pedro Gonzales dropped his jaw and stared with wide eyes.
For the man who stood straight before them had a black mask over his face that effectually concealed[Pg 17] his features, and through the two slits in it his eyes glittered ominously.
For the man standing straight in front of them wore a black mask that completely hid[Pg 17] his face, and his eyes glimmered menacingly through the two slits.
"Ha! What have we here?" Gonzales gasped, finally, some presence of mind returning to him.
"Ha! What do we have here?" Gonzales gasped, finally regaining some of his composure.
The man before them bowed.
The man in front bowed.
"Señor Zorro, at your service!" he said.
"Mr. Fox, at your service!" he said.
"By the saints! Señor Zorro, eh?" Gonzales cried.
"By the saints! Señor Zorro, right?" Gonzales exclaimed.
"Do you doubt it, señor?"
"Do you doubt it, sir?"
"If you are indeed Señor Zorro, then have you lost your wits!" the sergeant declared.
"If you really are Señor Zorro, then have you lost your mind!" the sergeant declared.
"What is the meaning of that speech?"
"What does that speech mean?"
"You are here, are you not? You have entered the inn, have you not? By all the saints, you have walked into a trap, my pretty highwayman!"
"You’re here, aren't you? You’ve walked into the inn, haven’t you? By all the saints, you’ve stepped into a trap, my charming highwayman!"
"Will the señor please explain?" Señor Zorro asked. His voice was deep and held a peculiar ring.
"Will the sir please explain?" Señor Zorro asked. His voice was deep and had a strange tone.
"Are you blind? Are you without sense?" Gonzales demanded. "Am I not here?"
"Are you blind? Are you out of your mind?" Gonzales demanded. "Am I not right here?"
"And what has that to do with it?"
"And what does that have to do with it?"
"Am I not a soldier?"
"Am I not a soldier?"
"At least you wear a soldier's garb, señor."
"At least you're wearing a soldier's uniform, sir."
"By the saints, and cannot you see the good corporal and three of our comrades? Have you come to surrender your wicked sword, señor? Are you finished playing at rogue?"
"By the saints, can’t you see the good corporal and three of our friends? Have you come to hand over your wicked sword, sir? Are you done playing the rogue?"
Señor Zorro laughed not unpleasantly, but he did not take his eyes from Gonzales.
Señor Zorro laughed in a way that wasn't unpleasant, but he kept his eyes on Gonzales.
"Most certainly I have not come to surrender," he said. "I am on business, señor."
"Of course I’m not here to give up," he said. "I have business, sir."
"Business?" Gonzales queried.
"Business?" Gonzales asked.
"Four days ago, señor, you brutally beat a native who had won your dislike. The affair happened on the road between here and the mission at San Gabriel."
"Four days ago, sir, you violently assaulted a local person who you disliked. The incident took place on the road between here and the mission at San Gabriel."
"He was a surly dog and got in my way! And how does it concern you, my pretty highwayman?"
"He was a grumpy guy and was always in my way! And what does it matter to you, my charming outlaw?"
"I am the friend of the oppressed, señor, and I have come to punish you."
"I’m a friend to the oppressed, sir, and I’ve come to hold you accountable."
"Come to—to punish me, fool? You punish me? I shall die of laughter before I can run you through! You are as good as dead, Señor Zorro! His excellency has offered a pretty price for your carcass! If you are a religious man, say your prayers! I would not have it said that I slew a man without giving him time to repent his crimes. I give you the space of a hundred heart-beats."
"Come to punish me, you fool? You think you can punish me? I'll die laughing before I get the chance to take you down! You're as good as dead, Señor Zorro! His excellency has put a nice price on your head! If you believe in God, now's the time to say your prayers! I wouldn't want it said that I killed a man without giving him a chance to repent for his sins. I'll give you the time it takes to count a hundred heartbeats."
"You are generous, señor, but there is no need for me to say my prayers."
"You are kind, señor , but I don't need to say my prayers."
"Then must I do my duty," said Gonzales, and lifted the point of his blade. "Corporal, you will remain by the table, and the men, also. This fellow and the reward he means are mine!"
"Then I have to do my duty," said Gonzales, raising the tip of his sword. "Corporal, you stay by the table, and the rest of you too. This guy and the reward he’s talking about are mine!"
He blew out the ends of his mustache and advanced carefully, not making the mistake of underestimating his antagonist, for there had been certain tales of the man's skill with a blade. And when he was within the proper distance he recoiled suddenly, as if a snake had warned of a strike.
He blew out the ends of his mustache and moved forward cautiously, not making the mistake of underestimating his opponent, because there had been stories about the man's skill with a sword. And when he was close enough, he suddenly pulled back, as if a snake had signaled a strike.
For Señor Zorro had allowed one hand to come from beneath his cloak, and the hand held a pistol, most damnable of weapons to Sergeant Gonzales.
For Señor Zorro had let one hand slip out from under his cloak, and in that hand was a pistol, the most detestable weapon to Sergeant Gonzales.
"Back, señor!" Señor Zorro warned.
"Back, sir!" Señor Zorro warned.
"Ha! So that is the way of it!" Gonzales cried. "You carry that devil's weapon and threaten men with it! Such things are for use only at a long distance and against inferior foes. Gentlemen prefer the trusty blade."
"Ha! So that's how it is!" Gonzales exclaimed. "You bring that devil's weapon and threaten people with it! Such things should only be used from far away and against weaker opponents. Real gentlemen prefer a reliable sword."
"Back, señor! There is death in this you call the devil's weapon! I shall not warn again."
"Step back, sir! There's danger in what you call the devil's weapon! I won't warn you again."
"Somebody told me you were a brave man," Gonzales taunted, retreating a few feet. "It has been whispered that you would meet any man foot to foot and cross blades with him. I have believed it of you. And now I find you resorting to a weapon fit for nothing except to use against red natives. Can it be, señor, that you lack the courage I have heard you possess?"
"Someone told me you were a brave man," Gonzales mocked, stepping back a few feet. "I’ve heard that you would face any man toe to toe and fight him. I believed that about you. And now I see you using a weapon that's only suitable for taking down native people. Could it be, sir, that you don't have the courage I've been told you have?"
Señor Zorro laughed again.
Mr. Fox laughed again.
"As to that you shall see presently," he said. "The use of this pistol is necessary at the present time. I find myself pitted against large odds in this tavern, señor. I shall cross blades with you gladly when I have made such a proceeding safe."
"As for that, you’ll see soon," he said. "I need this pistol right now. I'm up against some tough competition in this tavern, señor. I’ll gladly face you once I’ve ensured it’s safe to do so."
"I wait anxiously," Gonzales sneered.
"I'm waiting nervously," Gonzales sneered.
"The corporal and soldiers will retreat to that far corner," Señor Zorro directed. "Landlord, you will accompany them. The native will go there, also. Quickly, señores! Thank you! I do not wish to have any of you disturbing me while I am punishing this sergeant here."
"The corporal and soldiers will fall back to that far corner," Señor Zorro instructed. "Landlord, you will go with them. The native will head there as well. Hurry, señores! Thank you! I don’t want any of you interrupting me while I deal with this sergeant here."
"Ha!" Gonzales screeched in fury. "We shall soon see as to the punishing, my pretty fox!"
"Ha!" Gonzales yelled angrily. "We'll see about the punishment, my pretty fox!"
"I shall hold the pistol in my left hand," Señor Zorro continued. "I shall engage this sergeant with my right, in the proper manner, and as I fight I shall keep an eye on the corner. The first move from any of you, señores, means that I fire. I am expert with this you have termed the devil's weapon, and if I fire some men shall cease to exist on this earth of ours. It is understood?"
"I'll hold the pistol in my left hand," Señor Zorro continued. "I'll take on this sergeant with my right, as I should, and while I fight, I'll keep an eye on the corner. The first move from any of you, gentlemen, means I’ll shoot. I’m skilled with what you call the devil's weapon, and if I shoot, some men will no longer exist on this earth. Is that clear?"
The corporal and soldiers and landlord did not take the trouble to answer. Señor Zorro looked Gonzales straight in the eyes again, and a chuckle came from behind his mask.
The corporal, the soldiers, and the landlord didn't bother to respond. Señor Zorro stared Gonzales straight in the eyes once more, and a chuckle came from behind his mask.
"Sergeant, you will turn your back until I can draw my blade," he directed. "I give you my word as a caballero that I shall not make a foul attack."
"Sergeant, you'll turn your back until I can draw my sword," he instructed. "I promise you as a caballero that I won't make an unfair attack."
"As a caballero?" Gonzales sneered.
"As a gentleman?" Gonzales sneered.
"I said it, señor!" Zorro replied, his voice ringing a threat.
"I said it, sir!" Zorro replied, his voice sounding like a threat.
Gonzales shrugged his shoulders and turned his back. In an instant he heard the voice of the highwayman again.
Gonzales shrugged and turned away. In a moment, he heard the highwayman's voice again.
"On guard, señor!"
"Stay alert, señor!"
CHAPTER 4 SWORDS CLASH—AND PEDRO BREAKS IT DOWN
Gonzales whirled at the word, and his blade came up. He saw that Señor Zorro had drawn his sword, and that he was holding the pistol in his left hand high above his head. Moreover, Señor Zorro was chuckling still, and the sergeant became infuriated. The blades clashed.
Gonzales spun at the word, raising his sword. He noticed that Señor Zorro had drawn his sword and was holding the pistol in his left hand high above his head. On top of that, Señor Zorro was still chuckling, which made the sergeant furious. The swords collided.
Sergeant Gonzales had been accustomed to battling with men who gave ground when they pleased and took it when they could, who went this way and that seeking an advantage, now advancing, now retreating, now swinging to left or right as their skill directed them.
Sergeant Gonzales was used to fighting against guys who retreated when they wanted and took chances when they could, who moved around looking for an advantage, sometimes pushing forward, sometimes pulling back, and sometimes swaying left or right based on their skill.
But here he faced a man who fought in quite a different way. For Señor Zorro, it appeared, was as if rooted to one spot and unable to turn his face in any other direction. He did not give an inch, nor did he advance, nor step to either side.
But here he faced a man who fought in a completely different way. For Señor Zorro, it seemed, was like he was rooted to one spot and unable to look anywhere else. He didn’t give an inch, nor did he move forward, or step to either side.
Gonzales attacked furiously, as was his custom, and he found the point of his blade neatly parried. He used more caution then and tried what tricks he knew, but they seemed to avail him nothing. He attempted to pass around the man before him, and the other's blade drove him back. He tried a retreat, hoping to draw the other out, but Señor Zorro stood his ground and forced Gonzales to attack[Pg 22] again. As for the highwayman, he did naught except put up a defense.
Gonzales launched a furious attack, as was his style, but the tip of his blade was easily blocked. Taking more care this time, he tried various tricks he knew, but they didn’t work at all. He attempted to move around the man in front of him, but the other’s blade pushed him back. He tried to retreat, hoping to lure the other out, but Señor Zorro held his ground and forced Gonzales to attack[Pg 22] again. As for the highwayman, he did nothing but defend himself.
Anger got the better of Gonzales then, for he knew the corporal was jealous of him, and that the tale of this fight would be told to all the pueblo to-morrow, and so travel up and down the length of El Camino Real.
Anger took over Gonzales then, because he knew the corporal was jealous of him, and that the story of this fight would be shared with the whole pueblo tomorrow, spreading up and down El Camino Real.
He attacked furiously, hoping to drive Señor Zorro off his feet and make an end of it. But he found that his attack ended as if against a stone wall, his blade was turned aside, his breast crashed against that of his antagonist, and Señor Zorro merely threw out his chest and hurled him back half a dozen steps.
He charged fiercely, hoping to knock Señor Zorro off his feet and finish the fight. But his attack hit like a stone wall; his blade was deflected, his chest collided with his opponent’s, and Señor Zorro simply puffed out his chest and sent him stumbling back six steps.
"Fight, señor!" Señor Zorro said.
"Fight, dude!" Señor Zorro said.
"Fight yourself, cutthroat and thief!" the exasperated sergeant cried. "Don't stand like a piece of the hills, fool! Is it against your religion to take a step?"
"Fight yourself, cutthroat and thief!" the frustrated sergeant shouted. "Don't just stand there like a rock, idiot! Is it against your religion to take a step?"
"You cannot taunt me into doing it," the highwayman replied, chuckling again.
"You can't tease me into doing it," the highwayman replied, chuckling again.
Sergeant Gonzales realized then that he had been angry, and he knew an angry man cannot fight with the blade as well as a man who controls his temper. So he became deadly cold now, and his eyes narrowed, and all boasting was gone from him.
Sergeant Gonzales then realized that he had been angry, and he knew that an angry man cannot fight with a blade as well as someone who controls their temper. So he became icy calm now, his eyes narrowed, and all the boasting disappeared from him.
He attacked again, but now he was alert, seeking an unguarded spot through which he could thrust without courting disaster himself. He fenced as he never had fenced in his life before. He cursed himself for having allowed wine and food to rob him[Pg 23] of his wind. From the front, from either side, he attacked, only to be turned back again, all his tricks solved almost before he tried them.
He attacked again, but this time he was alert, looking for an opening where he could strike without putting himself in danger. He fenced better than he ever had before. He cursed himself for letting wine and food steal his stamina. From the front, from either side, he attacked, only to be pushed back again, all his moves figured out almost before he made them.[Pg 23]
He had been watching his antagonist's eyes, of course, and now he saw a change. They had seemed to be laughing through the mask, and now they had narrowed and seemed to send forth flakes of fire.
He had been watching his opponent's eyes, of course, and now he noticed a change. They had seemed to be laughing behind the mask, and now they had narrowed and looked like they were shooting out sparks.
"We have had enough of playing!" Señor Zorro said. "It is time for the punishment!"
"We're done playing!" Mr. Fox said. "It's time for the punishment!"
And suddenly he began to press the fighting, taking step after step, slowly and methodically going forward and forcing Gonzales backward. The tip of his blade seemed to be a serpent's head with a thousand tongues. Gonzales felt himself at the other's mercy, but he gritted his teeth and tried to control himself and fought on.
And suddenly he started to push forward, taking step after step, slowly and methodically advancing and forcing Gonzales back. The tip of his blade looked like a serpent’s head with a thousand tongues. Gonzales felt completely at the mercy of his opponent, but he gritted his teeth and tried to compose himself to keep fighting.
Now he was with his back against the wall, but in such a position that Señor Zorro could give him battle and watch the men in the corner at the same time. He knew the highwayman was playing with him. He was ready to swallow his pride and call upon the corporal and soldiers to rush in and give him aid.
Now he was backed up against the wall, but in a way that Señor Zorro could fight him while keeping an eye on the men in the corner. He knew the highwayman was toying with him. He was ready to swallow his pride and call on the corporal and soldiers to rush in and help him.
And then there came a sudden battering at the door, which the native had bolted. The heart of Gonzales gave a great leap. Somebody was there, wishing to enter. Whoever it was would think it peculiar that the door was not thrown open instantly by the fat landlord or his servant. Perhaps help was at hand.
And then there was a loud knocking at the door, which the local had locked. Gonzales’s heart raced. Someone wanted to come in. Whoever it was would probably find it strange that the fat landlord or his servant didn’t open the door right away. Maybe help had arrived.
"We are interrupted, señor," the highwayman[Pg 24] said. "I regret it, for I will not have the time to give you the punishment you deserve, and will have to arrange to visit you another time. You scarcely are worth a double visit."
"We're interrupted, sir," the highwayman[Pg 24] said. "I regret that, because I won't have time to give you the punishment you deserve, and I'll have to plan on visiting you another time. You're hardly worth a second visit."
The pounding at the door was louder now. Gonzales raised his voice:
The knocking on the door was getting louder. Gonzales raised his voice:
"Ha! We have Señor Zorro here!"
"Ha! We have Mr. Fox here!"
"Poltroon!" the highwayman cried.
"Coward!" the highwayman cried.
His blade seemed to take on new life. It darted in and out with a speed that was bewildering. It caught a thousand beams of light from the flickering candles and hurled them back.
His sword seemed to come alive. It shot in and out with an incredible speed. It captured countless beams of light from the flickering candles and reflected them back.
And suddenly it darted in and hooked itself properly, and Sergeant Gonzales felt his sword torn from his grasp and saw it go flying through the air.
And suddenly it darted in and hooked itself properly, and Sergeant Gonzales felt his sword ripped from his hand and watched it fly through the air.
"So!" Señor Zorro cried.
"So!" Señor Fox exclaimed.
Gonzales awaited the stroke. A sob came into his throat that this must be the end instead of on a field of battle where a soldier wishes it. But no steel entered his breast to bring forth his life's blood.
Gonzales waited for the blow. A sob caught in his throat, realizing this must be the end, not on a battlefield where a soldier would want it. But no blade pierced his chest to spill his life’s blood.
Instead, Señor Zorro swung his left hand down, passed the hilt of his blade to it and grasped it beside the pistol's butt, and with his right he slapped Pedro Gonzales once across the cheek.
Instead, Mr. Fox swung his left hand down, grabbed the hilt of his blade, and held it next to the pistol's handle, then with his right hand, he slapped Pedro Gonzales once across the cheek.
"That for a man who mistreats helpless natives!" he cried.
"That's for a guy who mistreats vulnerable locals!" he shouted.
Gonzales roared in rage and shame. Somebody was trying to smash the door in now. But Señor Zorro appeared to give it little thought. He sprang back, and sent his blade into its scabbard like a[Pg 25] flash. He swept the pistol before him and thus threatened all in the long room. He darted to a window, sprang upon a bench.
Gonzales roared in anger and humiliation. Someone was trying to break the door down now. But Señor Zorro seemed unfazed. He jumped back and sheathed his blade in a flash. He pointed the pistol in front of him, threatening everyone in the long room. He dashed to a window and leaped onto a bench.
"Until a later time, señor!" he cried.
"See you later, dude!" he shouted.
And then he went through the window as a mountain goat jumps from a cliff, taking its covering with him. In rushed the wind and rain, and the candles went out.
And then he jumped through the window like a mountain goat leaping off a cliff, taking his coat with him. The wind and rain blew in, and the candles went out.
"After him!" Gonzales screeched, springing across the room and grasping his blade again. "Unbar the door! Out and after him! Remember, there is a generous reward—"
"After him!" Gonzales yelled, jumping across the room and grabbing his blade again. "Unbar the door! Let's go after him! Remember, there’s a nice reward—"
The corporal reached the door first, and threw it open. In stumbled two men of the pueblo, eager for wine and an explanation of the fastened door. Sergeant Gonzales and his comrades drove over them, left them sprawling, and dashed into the storm.
The corporal got to the door first and swung it open. Two men from the pueblo stumbled in, eager for wine and an explanation for the locked door. Sergeant Gonzales and his comrades pushed past them, leaving them sprawled on the floor, and dashed into the storm.
But there was little use in it. It was so dark a man could not see a distance of a horse's length. The beating rain was enough to obliterate tracks almost instantly. Señor Zorro was gone—and no man could tell in what direction.
But it was pretty useless. It was so dark you couldn't see even the length of a horse. The pounding rain was enough to wash away tracks almost immediately. Señor Zorro was gone—and no one could say which way he went.
There was a tumult, of course, in which the men of the pueblo joined. Sergeant Gonzales and the soldiers returned to the inn to find it full of men they knew. And Sergeant Gonzales knew, also, that his reputation was now at stake.
There was a commotion, of course, in which the men of the pueblo participated. Sergeant Gonzales and the soldiers returned to the inn to find it packed with men they recognized. And Sergeant Gonzales knew that his reputation was now on the line.
"Nobody but a highwayman, nobody but a cutthroat and thief would have done it!" he cried aloud.
"Only a highwayman, only a killer and thief would have done that!" he shouted.
"How is that, brave one?" cried a man in the throng near the doorway.
"How's that, brave one?" shouted a guy in the crowd by the door.
"This pretty Señor Zorro knew, of course! Some days ago I broke the thumb of my sword hand while fencing at San Juan Capistrano. No doubt the word was passed to this Señor Zorro. And he visits me at such a time that he may afterward say he had vanquished me."
"This charming Señor Zorro knew all about it! A few days ago, I broke the thumb of my sword hand while fencing at San Juan Capistrano. I’m sure the news reached this Señor Zorro. And he comes to see me at just the right moment so he can later claim he defeated me."
The corporal and soldiers and landlord stared at him, but none was brave enough to say a word.
The corporal, the soldiers, and the landlord stared at him, but none of them was brave enough to say anything.
"Those who were here can tell you, señores," Gonzales went on. "This Señor Zorro came in at the door and immediately drew a pistol—devil's weapon—from beneath his cloak. He presents it at us, and forces all except me to retire to that corner. I refused to retire.
"Those who were here can tell you, gentlemen," Gonzales continued. "This Señor Zorro walked in through the door and immediately pulled out a pistol—devil's weapon—from under his cloak. He aimed it at us and forced everyone except me to move to that corner. I refused to back down."
"'Then you shall fight me,' says this pretty highwayman, and I draw my blade, thinking to make an end of the pest. And what does he tell me then? 'We shall fight,' he says, 'and I will outpoint you, so that I may boast of it afterward. In my left hand I hold the pistol. If your attack is not to my liking, I shall fire, and afterward run you through, and so make an end of a certain sergeant.'"
"'Then you’re going to fight me,' says this charming highwayman, and I draw my sword, planning to deal with this nuisance. And what does he tell me next? 'We’ll fight,' he says, 'and I’ll outdo you, so I can brag about it later. I have a pistol in my left hand. If I’m not pleased with your attack, I’ll shoot, and then stab you, finishing off a certain sergeant.'"
The corporal gasped, and the fat landlord was almost ready to speak, but thought better of it when Sergeant Gonzales glared at him.
The corporal gasped, and the overweight landlord almost said something, but thought twice when Sergeant Gonzales shot him a glare.
"Could anything be more devilish?" Gonzales asked. "I was to fight, and yet I would get a devil's chunk of lead in my carcass if I pressed the attack. Was there ever such a farce? It shows the stuff[Pg 27] of which this pretty highwayman is made. Some day I shall meet him when he holds no pistol—and then—"
"Could anything be more evil?" Gonzales asked. "I was supposed to fight, but I'd end up with a bullet in my body if I went for it. Was there ever such a joke? It reveals the kind of person this pretty highwayman really is. One day, I'll meet him when he isn't holding a gun—and then—"
"But how did he get away?" some one in the crowd asked.
"But how did he escape?" someone in the crowd asked.
"He heard those at the door. He threatened me with the devil's pistol and forced me to toss my blade in yonder far corner. He threatened us all, ran to the window, and sprang through. And how could we find him in the darkness or track him through the sheets of rain? But I am determined now! In the morning I go to my Captain Ramón and ask permission to be absolved from all other duty, that I may take some comrades and run down this pretty Señor Zorro. Ha! We shall go fox-hunting!"
"He heard someone at the door. He threatened me with the devil's pistol and forced me to throw my knife into that far corner over there. He threatened us all, then ran to the window and jumped out. And how could we find him in the darkness or track him through the pouring rain? But I'm determined now! Tomorrow, I'm going to my Captain Ramón and asking for permission to be excused from all other duties so I can take some friends and go after this charming Señor Zorro. Ha! We're going fox-hunting!"
The excited crowd about the door suddenly parted, and Don Diego Vega hurried into the tavern.
The excited crowd around the door suddenly moved aside, and Don Diego Vega rushed into the tavern.
"What is this I hear?" he asked. "They are saying that Señor Zorro has paid a visit here."
"What’s this I’m hearing?" he asked. "People are saying that Señor Zorro has come by."
"'Tis a true word, caballero!" Gonzales answered. "And we were speaking of the cutthroat here this evening. Had you remained instead of going home to work with your secretary, you should have seen the entire affair."
"'It's a true word, caballero!" Gonzales replied. "And we were talking about the cutthroat here this evening. If you had stayed instead of going home to work with your secretary, you would have seen the whole thing."
"Were you not here? Can you not tell me?" Don Diego asked. "But I pray you make not the tale too bloody. I cannot see why men must be violent. Where is the highwayman's dead body?"
"Were you not here? Can you not tell me?" Don Diego asked. "But please don’t make the story too gruesome. I don’t see why men have to be violent. Where is the dead body of the highwayman?"
Gonzales choked; the fat landlord turned away to hide his smile; the corporal and soldiers began[Pg 28] picking up wine mugs to keep busy at this dangerous moment.
Gonzales choked; the overweight landlord looked away to hide his smile; the corporal and soldiers started[Pg 28] grabbing wine mugs to stay occupied during this tense moment.
"He—that is, there is no body," Gonzales managed to say.
"He—actually, there’s nobody," Gonzales managed to say.
"Have done with your modesty, sergeant!" Don Diego cried. "Am I not your friend? Did you not promise to tell me the story if you met this cutthroat? I know you would spare my feelings, knowing that I do not love violence, yet I am eager for the facts because you, my friend, have been engaged with this fellow. How much was the reward?"
"Enough with your modesty, sergeant!" Don Diego shouted. "Am I not your friend? Didn't you promise to share the story if you came across this thug? I get that you want to spare my feelings since I’m not a fan of violence, but I'm really eager to hear the details because you've dealt with this guy. What was the reward?"
"By the saints!" Gonzales swore.
"By the saints!" Gonzales cursed.
"Come, sergeant! Out with the tale! Landlord, give all of us wine, that we may celebrate this affair! Your tale, sergeant! Shall you leave the army, now that you have earned the reward, and purchase a hacienda and take a wife?"
"Come on, sergeant! Share the story! Landlord, pour us all some wine so we can celebrate this! Your story, sergeant! Are you going to leave the army now that you've earned your reward and buy a hacienda and take a wife?"
Sergeant Gonzales choked again, and reached gropingly for a wine mug.
Sergeant Gonzales coughed again and awkwardly reached for a wine mug.
"You promised me," Don Diego continued, "that you would tell me the whole thing, word by word. Did he not say as much, landlord? You declared that you would relate how you played with him; how you laughed at him while you fought; how you pressed him back after a time and then ran him through—"
"You promised me," Don Diego continued, "that you would tell me everything, exactly as it happened. Didn't he say that, landlord? You said you would explain how you played with him; how you laughed at him during the fight; how you pushed him back for a while and then stabbed him—"
"By the saints!" Sergeant Gonzales roared, the words coming from between his lips like peals of thunder. "It is beyond the endurance of any man! You—Don Diego—my friend—"
"By the saints!" Sergeant Gonzales shouted, his words booming like thunder. "It's more than any man can handle! You—Don Diego—my friend—"
"Your modesty ill becomes you at such a time,"[Pg 29] Don Diego said. "You promised the tale, and I would have it. What does this Señor Zorro look like? Have you peered at the dead face beneath the mask? It is, perhaps, some man that we all know? Cannot some one of you tell me the facts? You stand here like so many speechless images of men—"
"Your modesty doesn't suit you at a time like this,"[Pg 29] Don Diego said. "You promised the story, and I want to hear it. What does this Señor Zorro look like? Have you looked at the dead face under the mask? Could it be someone we all know? Can't any of you share the facts? You all stand here like silent statues."
"Wine—or I choke!" Gonzales howled. "Don Diego, you are my good friend, and I will cross swords with any man who belittles you! But do not try me too far this night—"
"Wine—or I swear!" Gonzales yelled. "Don Diego, you are my good friend, and I will fight anyone who puts you down! But don’t push me too far tonight—"
"I fail to understand," Don Diego said. "I have but asked you to tell me the story of the fight—how you mocked him as you battled; how you pressed him back at will, and presently ended it by running him through—"
"I don't get it," Don Diego said. "I just asked you to tell me the story of the fight—how you taunted him while you fought; how you pushed him back whenever you wanted, and then finished it off by stabbing him—"
"Enough! Am I to be taunted?" the big sergeant cried. He gulped down the wine and hurled the mug far from him.
"Enough! Am I really going to be mocked?" the big sergeant shouted. He downed the wine and threw the mug away from him.
"Is it possible that you did not win the battle?" Don Diego asked. "But surely this pretty highwayman could not stand up before you, my sergeant. How was the outcome?"
"Could it be that you didn't win the fight?" Don Diego asked. "But surely this charming highwayman couldn't take you on, my sergeant. What was the result?"
"He had a pistol—"
"He had a gun—"
"Why did you not take it away from him, then, and crowd it down his throat? But perhaps that is what you did. Here is more wine, my sergeant. Drink!"
"Why didn’t you just take it away from him and force it down his throat? But maybe that’s exactly what you did. Here’s more wine, my sergeant. Drink!"
But Sergeant Gonzales was thrusting his way through the throng at the door.
But Sergeant Gonzales was pushing his way through the crowd at the door.
"I must not forget my duty!" he said. "I must[Pg 30] hurry to the presidio and report this occurrence to the comandante!"
"I can't forget my duty!" he said. "I have to[Pg 30] rush to the presidio and tell the comandante about this!"
"But, sergeant—"
"But, Sarge—"
"And, as to this Señor Zorro, he will be meat for my blade before I am done!" Gonzales promised.
"And as for this Señor Zorro, he will be meat for my blade before I'm through!" Gonzales promised.
And then, cursing horribly, he rushed away through the rain, the first time in his life he ever had allowed duty to interfere with his pleasure and had run from good wine.
And then, swearing loudly, he hurried off through the rain, the first time in his life that he had let responsibility get in the way of his enjoyment and had turned away from good wine.
Don Diego Vega smiled as he turned toward the fireplace.
Don Diego Vega smiled as he turned toward the fireplace.
Chapter 5 A Morning Ride
The following morning found the storm at an end, and there was not a single cloud to mar the perfect blue of the sky, and the sun was bright, and palm fronds glistened in it, and the air was bracing as it blew down the valleys from the sea.
The next morning, the storm had passed, and there wasn't a single cloud to spoil the clear blue sky. The sun shone brightly, palm fronds sparkled in its light, and the air felt refreshing as it blew down the valleys from the sea.
At midmorning, Don Diego Vega came from his house in the pueblo, drawing on his sheepskin riding-mittens, and stood for a moment before it, glancing across the plaza at the little tavern. From the rear of the house an Indian servant led a horse.
At mid-morning, Don Diego Vega walked out of his house in the pueblo, putting on his sheepskin riding gloves, and paused for a moment, looking across the plaza at the small tavern. An Indian servant from the back of the house was bringing out a horse.
Though Don Diego did not go galloping across the hills and up and down El Camino Real like an idiot, yet he owned a fairish bit of horseflesh. The animal had spirit and speed and endurance, and many a young blood would have purchased him, except that Don Diego had no use for more money and wanted to retain the beast.
Though Don Diego didn't ride around the hills and down El Camino Real like a fool, he did have a pretty decent horse. The animal was spirited, fast, and had great stamina, and many young riders would have bought him, but Don Diego had no need for extra cash and wanted to keep the horse.
The saddle was heavy, and showed more silver than leather on its surface. The bridle was heavily chased with silver, too, and from its sides dangled leather globes studded with semiprecious stones, that now glittered in the bright sunshine as if to advertise Don Diego's wealth and prestige to all the world.
The saddle was heavy and had more silver than leather on it. The bridle was also adorned with silver, and from its sides hung leather balls studded with semiprecious stones, which now sparkled in the bright sunlight as if to showcase Don Diego's wealth and prestige to everyone.
Don Diego mounted, while half a score of men[Pg 32] loitering around the plaza watched and made efforts to hide their grins. It was quite the thing in those days for a youngster to spring from the ground into his saddle, gather up the reins, rake the beast's flanks with his great spurs, and disappear in a cloud of dust all in one motion.
Don Diego got on his horse, while about ten men[Pg 32] hanging around the plaza watched and tried to hide their smiles. Back then, it was common for a young rider to leap from the ground into his saddle, grab the reins, dig his spurs into the horse's sides, and vanish in a cloud of dust all in one smooth move.
But Don Diego mounted a horse as he did everything else—without haste or spirit. The native held a stirrup, and Don Diego inserted the toe of his boot. Then he gathered the reins in one hand, and pulled himself into the saddle as if it had been quite a task.
But Don Diego got on a horse just like he did everything else—slowly and without enthusiasm. The local guy held a stirrup, and Don Diego slipped his boot into it. Then he grabbed the reins with one hand and hoisted himself into the saddle as if it were a big effort.
Having done that much, the native held the other stirrup and guided Don Diego's other boot into it, and then he backed away, and Don Diego clucked to the magnificent beast and started it, at a walk, along the edge of the plaza toward the trail that ran to the north.
Having done all that, the local guy held the other stirrup and helped Don Diego put his other boot into it. Then he stepped back, and Don Diego clicked his tongue to the magnificent horse and started it walking along the edge of the plaza toward the trail that went north.
Having reached the trail, Don Diego allowed the animal to trot, and after having covered a mile in this fashion, he urged the beast into a slow gallop, and so rode along the highway.
Having reached the trail, Don Diego let the animal trot, and after covering a mile like this, he urged the beast into a slow gallop and rode along the highway.
Men were busy in the fields and orchards, and natives were tending the herds. Now and then Don Diego passed a lumbering carreta, and saluted whoever happened to be in it. Once a young man he knew passed him at a gallop, going toward the pueblo, and Don Diego stopped his own horse to brush the dust from his garments after the man had gone his way.
Men were working in the fields and orchards, and locals were looking after the herds. Occasionally, Don Diego would encounter a slow-moving cart and greet whoever was inside. Once, a young man he recognized rode past him at a gallop, heading toward the town, and Don Diego paused his horse to brush the dust off his clothes after the man had gone by.
Those same garments were more gorgeous than[Pg 33] usual this bright morning. A glance at them was enough to establish the wealth and position of the wearer. Don Diego had dressed with much care, admonishing his servants because his newest serape was not pressed properly, and spending a great deal of time over the polishing of his boots.
Those same clothes were even more stunning than[Pg 33] usual this bright morning. Just a glance at them made it clear how wealthy and high-status the wearer was. Don Diego had dressed himself with great attention, scolding his servants because his latest serape wasn’t ironed properly, and he spent a lot of time polishing his boots.
He traveled for a distance of four miles, and then turned from the highroad and started up a narrow, dusty trail that led to a group of buildings against the side of a hill in the distance. Don Diego Vega was about to pay a visit to the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido.
He traveled for four miles, then left the main road and took a narrow, dusty trail that led to some buildings on the side of a hill in the distance. Don Diego Vega was on his way to visit the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido.
This same Don Carlos had experienced numerous vicissitudes during the last few years. Once he had been second to none except Don Diego's father in position, wealth, and breeding. But he had made the mistake of getting on the wrong side of the fence politically, and he found himself stripped of a part of his broad acres, and tax-gatherers bothering him in the name of the governor, until there remained but a remnant of his former fortune, but all his inherited dignity of birth.
This same Don Carlos had gone through many ups and downs in the last few years. He had once been second only to Don Diego's father in status, wealth, and upbringing. But he made the mistake of choosing the wrong political side, and he found himself losing part of his vast lands, with tax collectors harassing him on behalf of the governor, until only a fraction of his former fortune remained, though he still maintained all his inherited dignity.
On this morning Don Carlos was sitting on the veranda of the hacienda meditating on the times, which were not at all to his liking. His wife, Doña Catalina, the sweetheart of his youth and age, was inside directing her servants. His only child, the Señorita Lolita, likewise was inside, plucking at the strings of a guitar and dreaming as a girl of eighteen dreams.
On that morning, Don Carlos was sitting on the porch of the hacienda, reflecting on the times, which he found quite disappointing. His wife, Doña Catalina, the love of his youth and now, was inside instructing her staff. His only child, Señorita Lolita, was also inside, strumming a guitar and lost in the daydreams of an eighteen-year-old girl.
Don Carlos raised his silvered head and peered[Pg 34] down the long, twisting trail, and saw in the distance a small cloud of dust. The dust-cloud told him that a single horseman was approaching, and Don Carlos feared another gatherer of taxes.
Don Carlos lifted his gray head and looked down the long, winding trail, spotting a small cloud of dust in the distance. The dust cloud indicated that a lone horseman was coming, and Don Carlos dreaded that it was another tax collector.
He shaded his eyes with a hand and watched the approaching horseman carefully. He noted the leisurely manner in which he rode his mount, and suddenly hope sang in his breast, for he saw the sun flashing from the silver on saddle and bridle, and he knew that men of the army did not have such rich harness to use while on duty.
He raised a hand to shield his eyes and carefully watched the approaching horseman. He noticed the relaxed way the rider sat atop his horse, and suddenly hope filled his heart when he saw the sunlight glinting off the silver on the saddle and bridle. He realized that soldiers didn’t have such elaborate gear while on duty.
The rider had made the last turning now, and was in plain sight from the veranda of the house, and Don Carlos rubbed his eyes and looked again to verify the suspicion he had. Even at that distance the aged don could establish the identity of the horseman.
The rider had made the final turn now and was clearly visible from the house's veranda, and Don Carlos rubbed his eyes and looked again to confirm his suspicion. Even from that distance, the old don could recognize the identity of the horseman.
"'Tis Don Diego Vega," he breathed. "May the saints grant that here is a turn in my fortunes for the better at last."
"It’s Don Diego Vega," he whispered. "I hope the saints will finally bring a change in my fortunes for the better."
Don Diego, he knew, might only be stopping to pay a friendly visit, and yet that would be something, for when it was known abroad that the Vega family was on excellent terms with the Pulido establishment, even the politicians would stop to think twice before harassing Don Carlos further, for the Vegas were a power in the land.
Don Diego, he knew, might just be dropping by for a friendly visit, and that would still mean something because when it was known that the Vega family got along well with the Pulido establishment, even the politicians would think twice before bothering Don Carlos any more, since the Vegas held a lot of power in the region.
So Don Carlos slapped his hands together, and a native hurried out from the house, and Don Carlos bade him draw the shades so that the sun would be kept from a corner of the veranda, and place a[Pg 35] table and some chairs, and hurry with small cakes and wine.
So Don Carlos clapped his hands, and a local rushed out from the house. Don Carlos told him to pull down the shades to block the sun from a corner of the veranda and to set up a[Pg 35] table and some chairs, and to quickly bring small cakes and wine.
He sent word into the house to the women, too, that Don Diego Vega was approaching. Doña Catalina felt her heart beginning to sing, and she herself began to hum a little song, and Señorita Lolita ran to a window to look out at the trail.
He let the women inside know that Don Diego Vega was on his way. Doña Catalina felt her heart lift, and she started to hum a little tune, while Señorita Lolita rushed to a window to see if she could spot him on the trail.
When Don Diego stopped before the steps that led to the veranda, there was a native waiting to care for his horse, and Don Carlos himself walked halfway down the steps and stood waiting, his hand held out in welcome.
When Don Diego paused in front of the steps leading to the veranda, a local was there, ready to take care of his horse, and Don Carlos himself came halfway down the steps and stood there, hand outstretched in greeting.
"I am glad to see you a visitor at my poor hacienda, Don Diego," he said, as the young man approached, drawing off his mittens.
"I’m happy to have you as a guest at my humble hacienda, Don Diego," he said as the young man got closer, taking off his mittens.
"It is a long and dusty road," Don Diego said. "It wearies me, too, to ride a horse the distance."
"It’s a long and dusty road," Don Diego said. "It tires me out, too, to ride a horse that far."
Don Carlos almost forgot himself and smiled at that, for surely riding a horse a distance of four miles was not enough to tire a young man of blood. But he remembered Don Diego's lifelessness, and did not smile, lest the smile cause anger.
Don Carlos almost lost his composure and smiled at that, because riding a horse for four miles surely shouldn't tire a young man full of life. But he remembered Don Diego's lack of energy and held back his smile, fearing it might provoke anger.
He led the way to the shady nook on the veranda, and offered Don Diego wine and cakes, and waited for his guest to speak. As became the times, the women remained inside the house, not ready to show themselves unless the visitor asked for them, or their lord and master called.
He took the lead to the shady spot on the porch, offered Don Diego wine and snacks, and waited for his guest to say something. As was typical of the times, the women stayed inside the house, not ready to come out unless the visitor asked for them or their lord called.
"How are things in the pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles?" Don Carlos asked. "It has been a space of several score days since I visited there."
"How are things in the pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles?" Don Carlos asked. "It’s been quite a while since I visited there."
"Everything is the same," said Don Diego, "except that this Señor Zorro invaded the tavern last evening and had a duel with the big Sergeant Gonzales."
"Everything is the same," said Don Diego, "except that this Señor Zorro stormed into the tavern last night and had a duel with the big Sergeant Gonzales."
"Ha! Señor Zorro, eh? And what was the outcome of the fighting?"
"Ha! Mr. Fox, huh? And what was the result of the fighting?"
"Though the sergeant has a crooked tongue while speaking of it," said Don Diego, "it has come to me through a corporal who was present that this Señor Zorro played with the sergeant, and finally disarmed him and sprang through a window to make his escape in the rain. They could not find his tracks."
"Even though the sergeant speaks about it in a twisted way," said Don Diego, "I've heard from a corporal who was there that this Señor Zorro toyed with the sergeant, ended up disarming him, and jumped out a window to escape in the rain. They couldn't find his tracks."
"A clever rogue!" Don Carlos said. "At least, I have nothing to fear from him. It is generally known up and down El Camino Real, I suppose, that I have been stripped of almost everything the governor's men could carry away. I look for them to take the hacienda next."
"A clever trickster!" Don Carlos said. "At least, I have nothing to worry about with him. It’s pretty well known along El Camino Real, I guess, that I’ve been left with almost nothing after the governor's men took what they could. I expect them to go after the hacienda next."
"Um! Such a thing should be stopped!" Don Diego said, with more than his usual amount of spirit.
"Uh! We need to put an end to this!" Don Diego said, with more energy than usual.
The eyes of Don Carlos brightened. If Don Diego Vega could be made to feel some sympathy, if one of the illustrious Vega family would but whisper a word in the governor's ear, the persecution would cease instantly, for the commands of a Vega were made to be obeyed by all men of whatever rank.
The eyes of Don Carlos lit up. If Don Diego Vega could be convinced to show some sympathy, if just one member of the prestigious Vega family would say a word to the governor, the persecution would stop immediately, because everyone, no matter their rank, had to obey the commands of a Vega.
CHAPTER 6 Diego is looking for a bride.
Don Diego sipped his wine slowly and looked out across the mesa, and Don Carlos looked at him in puzzled fashion, realizing that something was coming, and scarcely knowing what to expect.
Don Diego sipped his wine slowly and looked out across the mesa, while Don Carlos watched him with a confused expression, sensing that something was about to happen but not really knowing what to expect.
"I did not ride through the damnable sun and dust to talk with you concerning this Señor Zorro, or any other bandit," Don Diego explained, after a time.
"I didn't ride through this hellish sun and dust to talk to you about Señor Zorro or any other bandit," Don Diego explained after a while.
"Whatever your errand, I am glad to welcome one of your family, caballero," Don Carlos said.
"Whatever you're here for, I'm happy to welcome a member of your family, caballero," Don Carlos said.
"I had a long talk with my father yesterday morning," Don Diego went on. "He informed me that I am approaching the age of twenty-five, and he is of a mind that I am not accepting my duties and responsibilities in the proper fashion."
"I had a long talk with my dad yesterday morning," Don Diego continued. "He told me that I'm getting close to twenty-five, and he thinks I'm not handling my duties and responsibilities the right way."
"But surely—"
"But of course—"
"Oh, doubtless he knows! My father is a wise man."
"Oh, he definitely knows! My dad is a smart guy."
"And no man can dispute that, Don Diego!"
"And no one can argue with that, Don Diego!"
"He urged upon me that I awaken and do as I should. I have been dreaming, it appears. A man of my wealth and station—you will pardon me if I speak of it—must do certain things."
"He urged me to wake up and do what I need to do. I seem to have been dreaming. A man of my wealth and position—you’ll forgive me for mentioning it—has certain responsibilities."
"It is the curse of position, señor."
"It’s the weight of status, sir."
"When my father dies I come into his fortune,[Pg 38] naturally, being the only child. That part of it is all right. But what will happen when I die? That is what my father asks."
"When my father dies, I inherit his fortune,[Pg 38] since I'm the only child. That part is fine. But what will happen when I die? That's what my father wants to know."
"I understand."
"I get it."
"A young man of my age, he told me, should have a wife, a mistress of his household, and should—er—have offspring to inherit and preserve an illustrious name."
"A young man my age, he said, should have a wife, a manager of his home, and should—uh—have kids to inherit and carry on a prominent name."
"Nothing could be truer than that," said Don Carlos.
"Nothing could be more true than that," said Don Carlos.
"So I have decided to get me a wife."
"So I've decided to get myself a wife."
"Ha! It is something every man should do, Don Diego. Well do I remember when I courted Doña Catalina. We were mad to get into each other's arms, but her father kept her from me for a time. I was only seventeen, though, so perhaps he did right. But you are nearly twenty-five. Get you a bride, by all means."
"Ha! It's something every man should do, Don Diego. I remember when I was dating Doña Catalina. We were crazy to be together, but her father kept us apart for a while. I was only seventeen, so maybe he had a point. But you're almost twenty-five. You should definitely find yourself a bride."
"And so I have come to see you about it," Don Diego said.
"And so I've come to talk to you about it," Don Diego said.
"To see me about it?" gasped Don Carlos, with something of fear and a great deal of hope in his breast.
"To talk to me about it?" gasped Don Carlos, feeling a mix of fear and a lot of hope in his chest.
"It will be rather a bore, I expect. Love and marriage, and all that sort of thing, is rather a necessary nuisance in its way. The idea of a man of sense running about a woman, playing a guitar for her, making up to her like a loon when every one knows his intention!
"It'll probably be pretty boring, I think. Love and marriage, and all that stuff, is kind of a necessary hassle in its own way. The thought of a sensible guy chasing after a woman, playing guitar for her, and acting all silly when everyone knows what he's really after!"
"And then the ceremony! Being a man of wealth and station, I suppose the wedding must be an [Pg 39]elaborate one, and the natives will have to be feasted, and all that, simply because a man is taking a bride to be mistress of his household."
"And then the ceremony! Being a man of wealth and status, I guess the wedding has to be an [Pg 39]elaborate affair, and the locals will need to be treated to a feast and all that, just because a man is taking a bride to manage his household."
"Most young men," Don Carlos observed, "delight to win a woman, and are proud if they have a great and fashionable wedding."
"Most young guys," Don Carlos noticed, "love to win over a woman, and feel proud if they have a big, stylish wedding."
"No doubt. But it is an awful nuisance. However, I will go through with it, señor. It is my father's wish, you see. You—if you will pardon me again—have fallen upon evil days. That is the result of politics, of course. But you are of excellent blood, señor, of the best blood in the land."
"No doubt. But it's a terrible hassle. Still, I'll go through with it, sir. It's my father's wish, you see. You—if you'll excuse me again—have found yourself in tough times. That's the result of politics, of course. But you come from great lineage, sir, the best blood in the land."
"I thank you for remembering that truth!" said Don Carlos, rising long enough to put one hand over his heart and bow.
"I appreciate you for remembering that truth!" said Don Carlos, rising just long enough to place one hand over his heart and bow.
"Everybody knows it, señor. And a Vega, naturally, when he takes a mate, must seek out a woman of excellent blood."
"Everyone knows it, sir. And a Vega, of course, when he has a mate, must look for a woman of noble lineage."
"To be sure!" Don Carlos exclaimed.
"Definitely!" Don Carlos exclaimed.
"You have an only daughter, the Señorita Lolita."
"You have a single daughter, Miss Lolita."
"Ah! Yes, indeed, señor. Lolita is eighteen now, and a beautiful and accomplished girl, if her father is the man to say it."
"Ah! Yes, indeed, señor. Lolita is now eighteen, and she's a beautiful and talented young woman, if her father is the one to say it."
"I have observed her at the mission and at the pueblo," Don Diego said. "She is, indeed, beautiful, and I have heard that she is accomplished. Of her birth and breeding there can be no doubt. I think she would be a fit woman to preside over my household."
"I’ve watched her at the mission and at the pueblo,” Don Diego said. “She’s truly beautiful, and I’ve heard she’s quite accomplished. There’s no doubt about her background and upbringing. I believe she would be a suitable woman to run my household."
"Señor?"
"Sir?"
"That is the object of my visit to-day, señor."
"That's the reason for my visit today, sir."
"You—you are asking my permission to pay addresses to my fair daughter?"
"You—are you asking for my permission to propose to my lovely daughter?"
"I am, señor."
"I am, sir."
Don Carlos's face beamed, and again he sprang from his chair, this time to bend forward and grasp Don Diego by the hand.
Don Carlos's face lit up, and he jumped out of his chair again, this time to lean forward and shake Don Diego's hand.
"She is a fair flower," the father said. "I would see her wed, and I have been to some anxiety about it, for I did not wish her to marry into a family that did not rank with mine. But there can be no question where a Vega is concerned. You have my permission, señor."
"She's a beautiful girl," the father said. "I want to see her married, and I've been a bit worried about it because I didn't want her to marry someone from a family that isn't on the same level as ours. But when it comes to a Vega, there's no doubt. You have my permission, señor."
Don Carlos was delighted. An alliance between his daughter and Don Diego Vega! His fortunes were retrieved the moment that was consummated. He would be important and powerful again!
Don Carlos was thrilled. An alliance between his daughter and Don Diego Vega! His fortunes would be restored the moment that happened. He would be important and powerful again!
He called a native and sent for his wife, and within a few minutes the Doña Catalina appeared on the veranda to greet the visitor, her face beaming, for she had been listening.
He called for a local and asked for his wife, and within a few minutes, Doña Catalina appeared on the porch to welcome the guest, her face glowing, because she had been listening.
"Don Diego has done us the honor to request permission to pay his respects to our daughter," Don Carlos explained.
"Don Diego has honored us by asking for permission to pay his respects to our daughter," Don Carlos explained.
"You have given consent?" Doña Catalina asked: for it would not do, of course, to jump for the man.
"You've given your consent?" Doña Catalina asked, since it wouldn't be appropriate to rush after the man.
"I have given my consent," Don Carlos replied.
"I've given my consent," Don Carlos replied.
Doña Catalina held out her hand, and Don Diego gave it a languid grasp and then released it.
Doña Catalina offered her hand, and Don Diego gave it a limp shake before letting go.
"Such an alliance would be a proud one," Doña[Pg 41] Catalina said. "I hope that you may win her heart, señor."
"Such an alliance would be a prideful one," Doña[Pg 41] Catalina said. "I hope you win her heart, sir."
"As to that," said Don Diego, "I trust there will be no undue nonsense. Either the lady wants me and will have me, or she will not. Will I change her mind if I play a guitar beneath her window, or hold her hand when I may, or put my hand over my heart and sigh? I want her for wife, else I would not have ridden here to ask her father for her."
"As for that," said Don Diego, "I hope there won’t be any unnecessary nonsense. Either the lady wants me and will choose me, or she doesn’t. Do you think I could change her mind by playing guitar under her window, or holding her hand when I get the chance, or putting my hand over my heart and sighing? I want her to be my wife, or I wouldn’t have come all this way to ask her father for her."
"I—I—of course!" said Don Carlos.
"I—I—of course!" said Don Carlos.
"Ah, señor, but a maid delights to be won," said the Doña Catalina. "It is her privilege, señor. The hours of courtship are held in memory during her lifetime. She remembers the pretty things her lover said, and the first kiss, when they stood beside the stream and looked into each other's eyes, and when he showed sudden fear for her while they were riding and her horse bolted—those things, señor.
"Ah, sir, but a maid loves to be won," said Doña Catalina. "It's her privilege, sir. The moments of courtship stay with her for life. She remembers the sweet things her lover said, and the first kiss when they stood by the stream looking into each other's eyes, and how he suddenly grew scared for her when her horse bolted while they were riding—those moments, sir.
"It is like a little game, and it has been played since the beginning of time. Foolish, señor? Perhaps when a person looks at it with cold reason. But delightful, nevertheless."
"It feels like a little game, and it's been played since the dawn of time. Silly, señor? Maybe if you view it with a cold, rational eye. But still charming, no doubt."
"I don't know anything about it," Don Diego protested. "I never ran around making love to women."
"I don't know anything about it," Don Diego said. "I never went around dating women."
"The woman you marry will not be sorry because of that, señor."
"The woman you marry won't regret that, sir."
"You think it is necessary for me to do these things?"
"You think I need to do these things?"
"Oh," said Don Carlos, afraid of losing an influential son-in-law, "a little bit would not hurt. A maid likes to be wooed, of course, even though she has made up her mind."
"Oh," said Don Carlos, worried about losing a powerful son-in-law, "a little bit wouldn’t hurt. A maid likes to be courted, of course, even if she’s already decided."
"I have a servant who is a wonder at the guitar," Don Diego said. "To-night I shall order him to come out and play beneath the señorita's window."
"I have a servant who's amazing at playing the guitar," Don Diego said. "Tonight I’ll tell him to come out and play under the señorita's window."
"And not come yourself?" Doña Catalina gasped.
"And you didn't come yourself?" Doña Catalina gasped.
"Ride out here again to-night, when the chill wind blows in from the sea?" gasped Don Diego. "It would kill me. And the native plays the guitar better than I."
"Come back out here tonight when the cold wind is coming in from the sea?" gasped Don Diego. "It would kill me. And the local guy plays the guitar better than I do."
"I never heard of such a thing!" Doña Catalina gasped, her sense of the fitness of things outraged.
"I've never heard of anything like that!" Doña Catalina exclaimed, her sense of what was appropriate deeply offended.
"Let Don Diego do as he wills," Don Carlos urged.
"Let Don Diego do what he wants," Don Carlos urged.
"I had thought," said Don Diego, "that you would arrange everything and then let me know. I would have my house put in order, of course, and get me more servants. Perhaps I should purchase a coach and drive with my bride as far as Santa Barbara and visit a friend there. Is it not possible for you to attend to everything else? Just merely send me word when the wedding is to be."
"I thought," said Don Diego, "that you would take care of everything and then let me know. I would of course get my house ready and hire more servants. Maybe I should buy a coach and drive with my bride to Santa Barbara and visit a friend there. Can't you handle everything else? Just let me know when the wedding is."
Don Carlos Pulido was nettled a little himself now.
Don Carlos Pulido was a bit annoyed himself now.
"Caballero," he said, "when I courted Doña Catalina she kept me on needles and pins. One day she would frown, and the next day smile. It added a spice to the affair. I would not have had it different. You will regret it, señor, if you do not do[Pg 43] your own courting. Would you like to see the señorita now?"
"Caballero," he said, "when I was dating Doña Catalina, she had me on edge all the time. One day she would be upset, and the next day she'd be happy. It added excitement to the relationship. I wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. You’ll regret it, señor, if you don’t do[Pg 43] your own courting. Would you like to see the señorita now?"
"I suppose I must," Don Diego said.
"I guess I have to," Don Diego said.
Doña Catalina threw up her head and went into the house to fetch the girl; and soon she came, a dainty little thing with black eyes that snapped, and black hair that was wound around her head in a great coil, and dainty little feet that peeped from beneath skirts of bright hue.
Doña Catalina tossed her head back and went inside to get the girl; and soon she appeared, a charming little thing with bright black eyes and black hair styled in a large coil around her head, and delicate little feet that peeked out from under her brightly colored skirts.
"I am happy to see you again, Don Diego," she said.
"I’m glad to see you again, Don Diego," she said.
He bowed over her hand and assisted her to one of the chairs.
He leaned over her hand and helped her to one of the chairs.
"You are as beautiful as you were when I saw you last," he said.
"You look just as beautiful as you did the last time I saw you," he said.
"Always tell a señorita that she is more beautiful than when you saw her last," groaned Don Carlos. "Ah, that I were young again and could make love anew!"
"Always tell a señorita that she is more beautiful than when you saw her last," sighed Don Carlos. "Ah, if only I were young again and could fall in love all over!"
He excused himself and entered the house, and Doña Catalina moved to the other end of the veranda, so that the pair could talk without letting her hear the words, but from where she could watch, as a good dueña always must.
He politely left and went into the house, while Doña Catalina moved to the other end of the porch, allowing the two to talk without her overhearing, but from where she could keep an eye on them, as any respectable lady should.
"Señorita," Don Diego said, "I have asked your father this morning for permission to seek you in marriage."
"Miss," Don Diego said, "I asked your father this morning for permission to court you."
"Oh, señor!" the girl gasped.
"Oh, sir!" the girl gasped.
"Do you think I would make a proper husband?"
"Do you think I would be a good husband?"
"Why, I—that is—"
"Um, I—that is—"
"Just say the word, señorita, and I shall tell my[Pg 44] father, and your family will make arrangements for the ceremony. They can send word in to me by some native. It fatigues me to ride abroad when it is not at all necessary."
"Just say the word, miss, and I'll tell my[Pg 44] dad, and your family can make plans for the ceremony. They can send a message to me through a local. It tires me out to ride out when it's not really needed."
Now the pretty eyes of the Señorita Lolita began flashing warning signals, but Don Diego, it was evident, did not see them, and so he rushed forward to his destruction.
Now the beautiful eyes of Señorita Lolita started showing warning signs, but Don Diego clearly didn’t notice them, and so he moved ahead to his downfall.
"Shall you agree to becoming my wife, señorita?" he asked, bending slightly toward her.
"Will you agree to be my wife, miss?" he asked, leaning a bit closer to her.
Señorita Lolita's face burned red, and she sprang from her chair, her tiny fists clenched at her side.
Señorita Lolita's face turned bright red, and she jumped out of her chair, her small fists clenched at her sides.
"Don Diego Vega," she replied, "you are of a noble family, and have much wealth, and will inherit more. But you are lifeless, señor! Is this your idea of courtship and romance? Can you not take the trouble to ride four miles on a smooth road to see the maid you would wed? What sort of blood is in your veins, señor?"
"Don Diego Vega," she replied, "you're from a noble family, you're rich, and you'll inherit even more. But you’re so boring, sir! Is this your idea of dating and romance? Can’t you make the effort to ride four miles on a smooth road to see the woman you want to marry? What kind of blood runs in your veins, sir?”
Doña Catalina heard that, and now she rushed across the veranda toward them, making signals to her daughter, which Señorita Lolita refused to see.
Doña Catalina heard that, and now she hurried across the porch toward them, signaling to her daughter, which Señorita Lolita chose to ignore.
"The man who weds me must woo me and win my love," the girl went on. "He must touch my heart. Think you that I am some bronze native wench to give myself to the first man who asks? The man who becomes my husband must be a man with life enough in him to want me. Send your servant to play a guitar beneath my window? Oh, I heard, señor! Send him, señor, and I'll throw[Pg 45] boiling water upon him and bleach his red skin! Buenas dias, señor!"
"The guy who marries me has to court me and earn my love," the girl continued. "He needs to reach my heart. Do you think I'm just some bronze-skinned woman ready to give myself to the first guy who asks? The man who becomes my husband should be someone with enough passion to genuinely want me. Send your servant to strum a guitar outside my window? Oh, I heard, sir! Go ahead, sir, and I'll throw[Pg 45] boiling water on him and scorch his red skin! Good morning, sir!"
She threw up her head proudly, lifted her silken skirts aside, and so passed him to enter the house, disregarding her mother also. Doña Catalina moaned once for her lost hopes. Don Diego Vega looked after the disappearing señorita, and scratched at his head thoughtfully, and glanced toward his horse.
She held her head high, lifted her silky skirts, and walked past him to enter the house, ignoring her mother too. Doña Catalina sighed once for her lost hopes. Don Diego Vega watched the señorita disappear, scratched his head in thought, and glanced at his horse.
"I—I believe she is displeased with me," he said, in his timid voice.
"I—I think she's upset with me," he said, in his shy voice.
Chapter 7 A UNIQUE KIND OF GUY
Don Carlos lost no time in hurrying out to the veranda again—since he had been listening and so knew what had happened—and endeavoring to placate the embarrassed Don Diego Vega. Though there was consternation in his heart, he contrived to chuckle and make light of the occurrence.
Don Carlos quickly went back out to the veranda—since he had been listening and knew what had happened—and tried to calm the embarrassed Don Diego Vega. Even though he felt uneasy inside, he managed to laugh it off and make a joke about the situation.
"Women are fitful and filled with fancies, señor," he said. "At times they will rail at those whom they in reality adore. There is no telling the workings of a woman's mind—she cannot explain it with satisfaction herself."
"Women are unpredictable and full of whims, sir," he said. "Sometimes they will criticize those they actually love. You can never understand the way a woman's mind works—she can't even explain it to herself."
"But I—I scarcely understand," Don Diego gasped. "I used my words with care. Surely I said nothing to insult or anger the señorita!"
"But I—I hardly understand," Don Diego gasped. "I chose my words carefully. Surely I said nothing to insult or anger the señorita!"
"She would be wooed, I take it, in the regular fashion. Do not despair, señor. Both her mother and myself have agreed that you are a proper man for her husband. It is customary that a maid fight off a man to a certain extent, and then surrender. It appears to make the surrender the sweeter. Perhaps the next time you visit us she will be more agreeable. I feel quite sure of it!"
"She will likely be courted in the usual way. Don't worry, señor. Both her mother and I agree that you are a suitable man for her. It's common for a girl to resist a guy a little before giving in, making that surrender feel even sweeter. Maybe when you visit us next, she'll be more open to you. I'm quite sure of it!"
So Don Diego shook hands with Don Carlos Pulido and mounted his horse and rode slowly down the trail; and Don Carlos turned about and entered[Pg 47] his house again and faced his wife and daughter, standing before the latter with his hands on his hips and regarding her with something akin to sorrow.
So Don Diego shook hands with Don Carlos Pulido, got on his horse, and rode slowly down the trail. Don Carlos then turned around and went back into his house, facing his wife and daughter. He stood in front of his daughter with his hands on his hips, looking at her with a sense of sorrow.
"He is the greatest catch in all the country!" Doña Catalina was wailing; and she dabbed at her eyes with a delicate square of filmy lace.
"He is the best catch in the whole country!" Doña Catalina was crying; and she wiped her eyes with a delicate square of sheer lace.
"He has wealth and position and could mend my broken fortunes if he were but my son-in-law," Don Carlos declared, not taking his eyes from his daughter's face.
"He has money and status and could fix my ruined fortunes if he were just my son-in-law," Don Carlos said, not taking his eyes off his daughter's face.
"He has a magnificent house, and a hacienda besides, and the best horses near Reina de Los Angeles, and he is sole heir to his wealthy father," Doña Catalina said.
"He has a beautiful house, a hacienda too, the best horses near Reina de Los Angeles, and he’s the only heir to his rich father," Doña Catalina said.
"One whisper from his lips into the ear of his excellency, the governor, and a man is made—or unmade," added Don Carlos.
"One whisper from his lips into the ear of his excellency, the governor, and a man is made—or unmade," added Don Carlos.
"He is handsome—"
"He's good-looking—"
"I grant you that!" exclaimed the Señorita Lolita, lifting her pretty head and glaring at them bravely. "That is what angers me! What a lover the man could be, if he would! Is it anything to make a girl proud to have it said that the man she married never looked at another woman, and so did not select her after dancing and talking and playing at love with others?"
"I admit it!" shouted Señorita Lolita, lifting her beautiful head and staring at them defiantly. "That's what makes me angry! Imagine what a great lover he could be, if only he wanted to! Does it make a girl proud to hear that the man she married never looked at another woman, and therefore didn't choose her after dancing, talking, and flirting with others?"
"He preferred you to all others, else he would not have ridden out to-day," Don Carlos said.
"He chose you over everyone else; otherwise, he wouldn't have come out today," Don Carlos said.
"Certainly it must have fatigued him!" the girl said. "Why does he let himself be made the laughing-stock of the country? He is handsome and rich[Pg 48] and talented. He has health, and could lead all the other young men. Yet he has scarcely enough energy to dress himself, I doubt not."
"Of course, that must have tired him out!" the girl said. "Why does he allow himself to be the joke of the country? He's good-looking, wealthy[Pg 48], and talented. He’s healthy and could easily take the lead among the other young men. Yet he hardly seems to have enough energy to get dressed, I’m sure."
"This is all beyond me!" the Doña Catalina wailed. "When I was a girl, there was nothing like this! An honorable man comes seeking you as wife—"
"This is all too much for me!" Doña Catalina cried out. "When I was young, nothing like this happened! A respectable man comes to ask for you as his wife—"
"Were he less honorable and more of a man, I might look at him a second time," said the señorita.
"Were he less honorable and more of a man, I might consider him again," said the señorita.
"You must look at him more than a second time," put in Don Carlos, with some authority in his manner. "You cannot throw away such a fine chance. Think on it, my daughter! Be in a more amiable mood when Don Diego calls again."
"You need to take a good look at him, not just once," insisted Don Carlos, with a hint of authority in his tone. "You can’t let such a great opportunity slip away. Think about it, my daughter! Try to be more receptive when Don Diego comes by again."
Then he hurried to the patio on pretense that he wished to speak to a servant, but in reality to get away from the scene. Don Carlos had proved himself to be a courageous man in his youth, and now he was a wise man also, and hence he knew better than to participate in an argument between women.
Then he rushed to the patio pretending that he wanted to talk to a servant, but really he just needed to escape the situation. Don Carlos had shown he was brave in his youth, and now he was wise too, so he understood it was best to stay out of an argument between women.
Soon the siesta hour was at hand, and the Señorita Lolita went into the patio and settled herself on a little bench near the fountain. Her father was dozing on the veranda, and her mother in her room, and the servants were scattered over the place, sleeping also. But Señorita Lolita could not sleep, for her mind was busy.
Soon the siesta hour arrived, and Señorita Lolita went into the patio and settled on a small bench near the fountain. Her father was napping on the veranda, her mother was in her room, and the servants were scattered around, asleep too. But Señorita Lolita couldn't sleep, as her mind was active.
She knew her father's circumstances, of course, for it had been some time since he could hide them, and she wanted, naturally, to see him in excellent[Pg 49] fortune again. She knew, too, that did she wed with Don Diego Vega, her father was made whole. For a Vega would not let the relatives of his wife be in any but the best of circumstances.
She was aware of her father's situation, as he hadn't been able to hide it for quite a while, and she naturally wanted to see him thriving again. She also understood that if she married Don Diego Vega, her father would be taken care of. A Vega wouldn’t allow his wife's family to be anything but well-off.
She called up before her a vision of Don Diego's handsome face, and wondered what it would be like if lighted with love and passion. 'Twere a pity the man was so lifeless, she told herself. But to wed a man who suggested sending a native servant to serenade her in his own place!
She imagined Don Diego's handsome face and wondered what it would look like lit up with love and passion. It was a shame the guy was so dull, she thought. But marrying a man who suggested sending a native servant to serenade her instead of doing it himself!
The splashing of the water in the fountain lulled her to sleep, and she curled up in one end of the bench, her cheek pillowed on one tiny hand, her black hair cascading to the ground.
The sound of the water in the fountain put her to sleep, and she curled up at one end of the bench, her cheek resting on one small hand, her black hair flowing down to the ground.
And suddenly she was awakened by a touch on her arm, and sat up quickly, and then would have screamed except that a hand was crushed against her lips to prevent her.
And suddenly she was jolted awake by a touch on her arm. She sat up quickly and almost screamed, but a hand was pressed against her lips to stop her.
Before her stood a man whose body was enveloped in a long cloak, and whose face was covered with a black mask so that she could see nothing of his features except his glittering eyes. She had heard Señor Zorro, the highwayman, described, and she guessed that this was he, and her heart almost ceased to beat, she was so afraid.
Before her was a man wrapped in a long cloak, his face hidden beneath a black mask, leaving only his shining eyes visible. She had heard Señor Zorro, the outlaw, described, and she figured this was him, her heart nearly stopped from fear.
"Silence, and no harm comes to you, señorita," the man whispered hoarsely.
"Be quiet, and you won't get hurt, señorita," the man whispered hoarsely.
"You—you are—" she questioned on her breath.
"You—you're—" she asked under her breath.
He stepped back, removed his sombrero, and bowed low before her.
He stepped back, took off his hat, and bowed deeply to her.
"You have guessed it, my charming señorita," he[Pg 50] said. "I am known as Señor Zorro, the Curse of Capistrano."
"You've figured it out, my lovely señorita," he[Pg 50] said. "I go by Señor Zorro, the Curse of Capistrano."
"And—you are here—"
"And you're here—"
"I mean you no harm, no harm to any of this hacienda, señorita. I punish those who are unjust, and your father is not that. I admire him greatly. Rather would I punish those who do him evil than to touch him."
"I don't wish you any harm, nor any harm to this hacienda, señorita. I hold accountable those who are unjust, and your father is not one of them. I have a lot of respect for him. I would much rather punish those who wrong him than lay a finger on him."
"I—I thank you, señor."
"I—I thank you, sir."
"I am weary, and the hacienda is an excellent place to rest," he said. "I knew it to be the siesta hour, also, and thought every one would be asleep. It were a shame to awaken you, señorita, but I felt that I must speak. Your beauty would hinge a man's tongue in its middle so that both ends might be free to sing your praises."
"I’m tired, and the hacienda is a perfect place to relax," he said. "I knew it was the siesta hour, too, and thought everyone would be asleep. It would be a shame to wake you, señorita, but I felt I had to say something. Your beauty could leave a man speechless, allowing him to freely sing your praises."
Señorita Lolita had the grace to blush.
Miss Lolita blushed elegantly.
"I would that my beauty affected other men so," she said.
"I wish my beauty impacted other men like that," she said.
"And does it not? Is it that the Señorita Lolita lacks suitors? But that cannot be possible!"
"And doesn't it? Could it be that Señorita Lolita has no admirers? That can't be true!"
"It is, nevertheless, señor. There are few bold enough to seek to ally themselves with the family of Pulido, since it is out of favor with the powers. There is one—suitor," she went on. "But he does not seem to put much life into his wooing."
"It is, however, sir. Few are brave enough to try to join the Pulido family, as they have fallen out of favor with those in power. There is one—suitor," she continued. "But he doesn't seem to put much effort into his courting."
"Ha! A laggard at love—and in your presence? What ails the man? Is he ill?"
"Ha! A slowpoke in love—and here with you? What's wrong with him? Is he sick?"
"He is so wealthy that I suppose he thinks he has but to request it and a maiden will agree to wed him."
"He's so rich that I guess he thinks he just has to ask, and a girl will say yes to marrying him."
"What an imbecile!'Tis the wooing gives the spice to romance!"
"What a fool! It's the flirting that adds excitement to romance!"
"But you, señor! Somebody may come and see you here! You may be captured!"
"But you, sir! Someone might come and see you here! You could be caught!"
"And do you not wish to see a highwayman captured? Perhaps it would mend your father's fortune were he to capture me. The governor is much vexed, I understand, concerning my operations."
"And don’t you want to see a highwayman caught? Maybe it would improve your father’s luck if he managed to catch me. I hear the governor is pretty upset about what I've been up to."
"You—you had best go," she said.
"You—it's best if you go," she said.
"There speaks mercy in your heart. You know that capture would mean my death. Yet must I risk it, and tarry a while."
"There's compassion in your heart. You know that being captured would mean my death. Yet I have to take the risk and stay for a bit."
He seated himself upon the bench, and Señorita Lolita moved away as far as she could, and then started to rise.
He sat down on the bench, and Señorita Lolita moved as far away as she could, then started to get up.
But Señor Zorro had been anticipating that. He grasped one of her hands, and before she guessed his intention had bent forward, raised the bottom of his mask, and pressed his lips to its pink, moist palm.
But Señor Zorro had been expecting that. He took one of her hands, and before she realized what he was up to, he leaned in, lifted the bottom of his mask, and pressed his lips to her soft, moist palm.
"Señor!" she cried, and jerked her hand away.
"Sir!" she cried, pulling her hand away.
"It were bold, yet a man must express his feelings," he said. "I have not offended beyond forgiveness, I hope."
"It was bold, but a guy has to express his feelings," he said. "I hope I haven't offended you beyond forgiveness."
"Go, señor, else I make an outcry!"
"Go on, sir, or I'll shout!"
"And get me executed?"
"And get me killed?"
"You are but a thief of the highroad!"
"You’re just a thief on the highway!"
"Yet I love life as any other man."
"Yet I love life just like anyone else."
"I shall call out, señor! There is a reward offered for your capture."
"I'll shout, sir! There's a reward for your capture."
"Such pretty hands would not handle blood money."
"Such beautiful hands wouldn't deal with blood money."
"Go!"
"Let's go!"
"Ah, señorita, you are cruel! A sight of you sends the blood pounding through a man's veins. A man would fight a horde at the bidding of your sweet lips."
"Ah, señorita, you are so heartless! Just seeing you makes a man's heart race. A man would take on an army at the command of your lovely words."
"Señor!"
"Sir!"
"A man would die in your defense, señorita. Such grace, such fresh beauty!"
"A man would die for you, miss. Such grace, such youthful beauty!"
"For the last time, señor! I shall make an outcry—and your fate be on your own head!"
"For the last time, sir! I'm going to raise a fuss—and your fate is on you!"
"Your hand again—and I go!"
"Your hand again—and I'm gone!"
"It may not be!"
"It might not be!"
"Then here I sit until they come and take me. No doubt I shall not have to wait long. That big Sergeant Gonzales is on the trail, I understand, and may have discovered track of me. He will have soldiers with him—"
"Then here I sit until they come and take me. I probably won’t have to wait long. That big Sergeant Gonzales is on my trail, I hear, and might have picked up my scent. He’ll have soldiers with him—"
"Señor, for the love of the saints—"
"Sir, for the love of the saints—"
"Your hand!"
"Your hand!"
She turned her back and gave it, and once more he pressed his lips to the palm. And then she felt herself being turned slowly, and her eyes looked deep into his. A thrill seemed to run through her. She realized that he retained her hand, and she pulled it away. And then she turned and ran quickly across the patio and into the house.
She turned away and let him, and once again he kissed her palm. Then she felt herself being slowly turned, and her eyes locked with his. A thrill ran through her. She noticed he was still holding her hand, so she pulled it back. Then she turned and hurried across the patio and into the house.
With her heart pounding at her ribs, she stood behind the curtains at a window and watched. Señor Zorro walked slowly to the fountain, and stooped to[Pg 53] drink. Then he put his sombrero on, looked once at the house, and stalked away. She heard the galloping hoofs of a horse die in the distance.
With her heart racing, she stood behind the curtains at a window and watched. Señor Zorro walked slowly to the fountain and bent down to drink. Then he put on his sombrero, glanced at the house, and walked away. She heard the sound of galloping hooves fade into the distance.
"A thief—yet a man!" she breathed. "If Don Diego had only half as much dash and courage!"
"A thief—but still a man!" she said. "If Don Diego had just half as much flair and bravery!"
CHAPTER 8 Don Carlos is playing a game.
She turned away from the window, thankful that none of the household had seen Señor Zorro or knew of his visit. The remainder of the day she spent on the veranda, half the time working on some lace she was making, and the other half gazing down the dusty trail that ran toward the highway.
She turned away from the window, grateful that no one in the house had seen Señor Zorro or knew about his visit. She spent the rest of the day on the porch, half the time working on some lace she was making, and the other half staring down the dusty path that led to the highway.
And then came evening, and down by the natives' adobe huts big fires were lighted, and the natives gathered around them to cook and eat and speak of the events of the day. Inside the house the evening meal had been prepared, and the family was about to sit at table when some one knocked upon the door.
And then evening came, and by the locals' adobe huts, large fires were lit, and the locals gathered around them to cook, eat, and talk about the day's events. Inside the house, the evening meal was ready, and the family was about to sit down at the table when someone knocked on the door.
An Indian ran to open it, and Señor Zorro strode into the room. His sombrero came off, he bowed, and then he raised his head and looked at the speechless Doña Catalina and the half-terrified Don Carlos.
An Indian rushed to open the door, and Señor Zorro walked into the room. He took off his sombrero, bowed, then raised his head and looked at the stunned Doña Catalina and the somewhat terrified Don Carlos.
"I trust you will pardon this intrusion," he said. "I am the man known as Señor Zorro. But do not be frightened, for I have not come to rob."
"I hope you'll forgive me for barging in," he said. "I'm the man known as Señor Zorro. But don't be scared, I've not come to steal."
Don Carlos got slowly upon his feet, while Señorita Lolita gasped at this display of the man's courage, and feared he would mention the visit of the[Pg 55] afternoon, of which she had refrained from telling her mother.
Don Carlos slowly got to his feet, while Señorita Lolita gasped at his display of courage, worried he might mention the visit from the[Pg 55] afternoon, which she hadn’t told her mother about.
"Scoundrel!" Don Carlos roared. "You dare to enter an honest house?"
"Scoundrel!" Don Carlos shouted. "How dare you step into an honest home?"
"I am no enemy of yours, Don Carlos!" Señor Zorro replied. "In fact, I have done some things that should appeal to a man who has been persecuted."
"I’m not your enemy, Don Carlos!" Señor Zorro replied. "Actually, I've done some things that should resonate with someone who has faced persecution."
That was true, Don Carlos knew, but he was too wise to admit it and so speak treason. Heaven knew he was enough in the bad graces of the governor now without offending him more by treating with courtesy this man for whose carcass the governor had offered a reward.
That was true, Don Carlos knew, but he was too smart to admit it and risk being disloyal. Heaven knew he was already in the governor's bad books without making it worse by being polite to this guy for whom the governor had put a bounty on his head.
"What do you wish here?" he asked.
"What do you want here?" he asked.
"I crave your hospitality, señor. In other words, I would eat and drink. I am a caballero, hence make my claim in justice."
"I seek your hospitality, señor. In other words, I would like to eat and drink. I am a caballero, and therefore I make my request justly."
"Whatever good blood once flowed in your veins has been fouled by your actions!" Don Carlos said. "A thief and highwayman has no claim upon the hospitality of this hacienda."
"Whatever good blood once flowed in your veins has been tainted by your actions!" Don Carlos said. "A thief and highwayman has no right to the hospitality of this hacienda."
"I take it that you fear to feed me, since the governor may hear of it," Señor Zorro answered. "You may say that you were forced to do it. And that will be the truth!"
"I guess you’re afraid to feed me since the governor might find out," Señor Zorro replied. "You can say you had no choice. And that would be the truth!"
Now one hand came from beneath the cloak, and it held a pistol. Doña Catalina shrieked and fainted, and Señorita Lolita cowered in her chair.
Now one hand emerged from beneath the cloak, holding a pistol. Doña Catalina screamed and fainted, while Señorita Lolita shrank back in her chair.
"Doubly a scoundrel, since you frighten women!" Don Carlos exclaimed angrily. "Since it is death[Pg 56] to refuse, you may have meat and drink. But I ask you to be caballero enough to allow me to remove my wife to another room and call a native woman to care for her."
"Doubly a scoundrel, since you scare women!" Don Carlos shouted angrily. "Since it's practically a death sentence to refuse, you can have food and drink. But I ask you to be caballero enough to let me move my wife to another room and call a local woman to take care of her."
"By all means," Señor Zorro said. "But the señorita remains here as hostage for your good conduct and return."
"Of course," Señor Zorro said. "But the señorita stays here as a hostage for your good behavior and return."
Don Carlos glanced at the man, and then at the girl, and saw that the latter was not afraid. He picked his wife up in his arms, and bore her through the doorway, roaring for servants to come.
Don Carlos looked at the man, then at the girl, and noticed that she wasn't scared. He picked his wife up in his arms and carried her through the doorway, shouting for servants to come.
Señor Zorro walked around the end of the table, bowed to Lolita again, and sat down in a chair beside her.
Señor Zorro walked around the end of the table, bowed to Lolita again, and took a seat in the chair next to her.
"This is foolhardiness, no doubt, but I had to see your beaming face again," he said.
"This is reckless, no question about it, but I had to see your shining face again," he said.
"Señor!"
"Sir!"
"The sight of you this afternoon started a conflagration in my heart, señorita. The touch of your hand was new life to me!"
"The sight of you this afternoon set my heart on fire, señorita. The touch of your hand was like a breath of fresh air!"
Lolita turned away, her face flaming, and Señor Zorro moved his chair nearer and reached for her hand, but she eluded him.
Lolita turned away, her face burning with embarrassment, and Señor Zorro moved his chair closer and reached for her hand, but she dodged him.
"The longing to hear the music of your voice, señorita, may lure me here often," he said.
"The desire to hear your voice, señorita, might bring me back here a lot," he said.
"Señor! You must never come again! I was lenient with you this afternoon, but I can not be again. The next time I shall shriek, and you will be taken."
"Sir! You must never come back! I went easy on you this afternoon, but I can't do that again. Next time, I'll scream, and you will be caught."
"You could not be so cruel," he said.
"You can't be that cruel," he said.
"Your fate would be upon your own head, señor."
"Your future will be your own responsibility, mister."
Then Don Carlos came back into the room, and Señor Zorro arose and bowed once more.
Then Don Carlos came back into the room, and Señor Zorro stood up and bowed again.
"I trust your wife has recovered from her swoon," he said. "I regret that the sight of my poor pistol frightened her."
"I hope your wife is feeling better after fainting," he said. "I'm sorry that my old pistol scared her."
"She has recovered," Don Carlos said. "I believe you said that you wished meat and drink? Now that I come to think of it, señor, you have indeed done some things that I have admired, and I am happy to grant you hospitality for a time. A servant shall furnish you food immediately."
"She's recovered," Don Carlos said. "I think you mentioned that you wanted food and drink? Now that I think about it, sir, you've actually done some things that I respect, and I'm glad to offer you hospitality for a while. A servant will bring you food right away."
Don Carlos walked to the door, called a native, and gave his orders. Don Carlos was well pleased with himself. Carrying his wife into the next room had given him his chance. For servants had answered his call, and among them had been one he trusted. And he had ordered the man to take the swiftest horse and ride like the wind the four miles to the pueblo, and there to spread the alarm that Señor Zorro was at the Pulido hacienda.
Don Carlos walked to the door, called a local, and gave his orders. Don Carlos felt pretty pleased with himself. Taking his wife to the next room had given him his opportunity. Servants responded to his call, and one of them was someone he trusted. He had instructed the man to grab the fastest horse and ride like the wind the four miles to the pueblo, and there to raise the alarm that Señor Zorro was at the Pulido hacienda.
His object now was to delay this Señor Zorro as much as possible. For he knew the soldiers would come, and the highwayman be killed or captured, and surely the governor would admit that Don Carlos was entitled to some consideration for what he had done.
His goal now was to delay Señor Zorro as much as he could. He knew the soldiers would arrive, and the highwayman would either be killed or captured, and surely the governor would acknowledge that Don Carlos deserved some recognition for what he had done.
"You must have had some stirring adventures, señor," Don Carlos said, as he returned to the table.
"You must have had some exciting adventures, sir," Don Carlos said, as he returned to the table.
"A few," the highwayman admitted.
"A few," the robber admitted.
"There was that affair at Santa Barbara, for instance. I never did hear the straight of that."
"There was that incident in Santa Barbara, for example. I never really got the full story on that."
"I dislike to speak of my own work, señor."
"I don't like to talk about my own work, sir."
"Please," the Señorita Lolita begged; and so Señor Zorro overcame his scruples for the time being.
"Please," Señorita Lolita pleaded; and so Señor Zorro set aside his doubts for the moment.
"It really was nothing," he said. "I arrived in the vicinity of Santa Barbara at sunset. There is a fellow there who runs a store, and he had been beating natives and stealing from the frailes. He would demand that the frailes sell him goods from the mission, and then complain that the weight was short, and the governor's men would make the frailes deliver more. So I resolved to punish the man."
"It really wasn’t a big deal," he said. "I got to Santa Barbara around sunset. There's a guy there who owns a store, and he had been hurting the locals and stealing from the missionaries. He would pressure the missionaries into selling him goods from the mission, then complain that the weight was off, and the governor's men would force the missionaries to deliver more. So I decided to take action against him."
"Pray continue, señor," said Don Carlos, bending forward as if deeply interested.
"Please go on, sir," said Don Carlos, leaning forward as if he was really interested.
"I dismounted at the door of his building and walked inside. He had candles burning, and there were half a dozen fellows trading with him. I covered them with my pistol and drove them into a corner, and ordered this storekeeper before me. I frightened him thoroughly, and forced him to disgorge the money he had in a secret hiding place. And then I lashed him with a whip taken from his own wall, and told him why I had done it."
I got off my horse at the entrance of his building and walked in. He had candles lit, and there were about six guys dealing with him. I pointed my gun at them and pushed them into a corner, then called the storekeeper to come forward. I scared him completely and made him give up the money he had hidden away. After that, I whipped him with a whip I took from his own wall and explained why I was doing it.
"Excellent!" Don Carlos cried.
"Awesome!" Don Carlos exclaimed.
"Then I sprang on my horse and dashed away. At a native's hut I made a placard, saying that I was a friend of the oppressed. Feeling particularly bold that evening, I galloped up to the door of the presidio, brushed aside the sentry—who took me for a courier—and pinned the placard to the door of[Pg 59] the presidio with my knife. Just then the soldiers came rushing out. I fired over their heads, and while they were bewildered I rode away toward the hills."
"Then I jumped on my horse and took off. At a local hut, I made a sign saying that I was a friend of the oppressed. Feeling especially daring that evening, I rode right up to the door of the presidio, waved aside the guard—who thought I was a courier—and pinned the sign to the door of[Pg 59] the presidio with my knife. Just then, the soldiers came rushing out. I shot over their heads, and while they were confused, I rode away toward the hills."
"And escaped!" Don Carlos exclaimed.
"And they escaped!" Don Carlos exclaimed.
"I am here—that is your answer."
"I'm here—that's your answer."
"And why is the governor so particularly bitter against you, señor?" Don Carlos asked. "There are other highwaymen to whom he gives not a thought."
"And why is the governor so especially bitter toward you, sir?" Don Carlos asked. "There are other highwaymen he doesn't even think about."
"Ha! I had a personal clash with his excellency. He was driving from San Francisco de Asis to Santa Barbara on official business, with an escort of soldiers about him. They stopped at a brook to refresh themselves, and the soldiers scattered while the governor spoke with his friends. I was hiding in the forest, and suddenly dashed out and at them.
"Ha! I had a personal encounter with his excellency. He was driving from San Francisco de Asis to Santa Barbara on official business, accompanied by a group of soldiers. They stopped by a stream to take a break, and the soldiers spread out while the governor chatted with his friends. I was hiding in the woods, and then suddenly rushed out at them."
"Instantly I was at the open door of the coach. I presented my pistol at his head and ordered him to hand over his fat purse—which he did. Then I spurred through his soldiers, upsetting several as I did so—"
"Right away, I was at the open door of the coach. I pointed my gun at his head and told him to give me his fat purse—which he did. Then I charged through his soldiers, knocking several over as I went."
"And escaped!" Don Carlos cried.
"And escaped!" Don Carlos exclaimed.
"I am here!" assented Señor Zorro.
"I'm here!" said Señor Zorro.
The servant brought a tray of food and placed it before the highwayman, retreating as soon as possible, his eyes big with fear and his hands trembling, for many weird tales had been told of this same Señor Zorro and his brutality, none of which was true.
The servant brought a tray of food and set it down in front of the highwayman, quickly backing away, his eyes wide with fear and his hands shaking, because many strange stories had been told about this same Señor Zorro and his cruelty, none of which were true.
"I am sure that you will pardon me," Señor[Pg 60] Zorro said, "when I ask you to sit at the far end of the room. As I take each bite, I must raise the bottom of my mask, for I have no wish to become known. I put the pistol before me on the table, so, to discourage treachery. And now, Don Carlos Pulido, I shall do justice to the meal you have furnished."
"I hope you won’t mind," Señor[Pg 60] Zorro said, "if I ask you to sit at the far end of the room. As I eat, I have to lift the bottom of my mask, since I don’t want to be recognized. I placed my pistol on the table in front of me to prevent any tricks. And now, Don Carlos Pulido, I’m ready to enjoy the meal you’ve prepared."
Don Carlos and his daughter sat where they had been directed, and the bandit ate with evident relish. Now and then he stopped to talk to them, and once he had Don Carlos send out for more wine, declaring it to be the best he had tasted for a year.
Don Carlos and his daughter sat where they were told, and the bandit ate with obvious enjoyment. Every so often, he paused to chat with them, and at one point, he had Don Carlos order more wine, claiming it was the best he had tasted in a year.
Don Carlos was only too glad to oblige him. He was playing to gain time. He knew the horse the native rode, and judged that he had reached the presidio at Reina de Los Angeles before this, and that the soldiers were on their way. If he could hold this Señor Zorro until they arrived!
Don Carlos was more than happy to help him out. He was stalling for time. He recognized the horse the native was riding and figured that he had already reached the presidio at Reina de Los Angeles by now, and that the soldiers were on their way. If he could just keep Señor Zorro occupied until they got here!
"I am having some food prepared for you to carry with you, señor," he said. "You will pardon me while I get it? My daughter will entertain you."
"I’m getting some food ready for you to take with you, sir," he said. "Will you excuse me while I prepare it? My daughter will keep you company."
Señor Zorro bowed, and Don Carlos hurried from the room. But Don Carlos had made a mistake in his eagerness. It was an unusual thing for a girl to be left alone in the company of a man in such fashion, especially with a man known to be an outlaw. Señor Zorro guessed at once that he was being delayed purposely. For, again, it was an unusual thing for a man like Don Carlos to go for the package of food himself when there were [Pg 61]servants that could be called by a mere clapping of the hands. Don Carlos, in fact, had gone into the other room to listen at a window for sounds of galloping horses.
Señor Zorro bowed, and Don Carlos rushed out of the room. But in his eagerness, Don Carlos made a mistake. It was unusual for a girl to be alone with a man like that, especially with someone known to be an outlaw. Señor Zorro quickly realized he was being intentionally delayed. It was also uncommon for someone like Don Carlos to get the food himself when there were [Pg 61] servants available with just a clap of the hands. In fact, Don Carlos had gone into another room to listen at a window for the sounds of galloping horses.
"Señor!" Lolita whispered across the room.
"Hey!" Lolita whispered across the room.
"What is it, señorita?"
"What is it, miss?"
"You must go—at once. I am afraid that my father has sent for the soldiers."
"You need to leave—right now. I'm worried that my dad has called for the soldiers."
"And you are kind enough to warn me?"
"And you’re nice enough to warn me?"
"Do I wish to see you taken here? Do I wish to see fighting and bloodshed?" she asked.
"Do I want to see you get hurt here? Do I want to see fighting and blood?" she asked.
"That is the only reason, señorita?"
"Is that the only reason, señorita?"
"Will you not go, señor?"
"Won't you go, sir?"
"I am loath to rush away from such a charming presence, señorita. May I come again at the next siesta hour?"
"I really don't want to leave such a lovely presence, señorita. Can I come back at the next siesta hour?"
"By the saints—no! This must end, Señor Zorro! Go your way—and take care! You have done some things that I admire, hence I would not see you captured. Go north, as far as San Francisco de Asis, and turn honest, señor. It is the better way."
"By the saints—no! This has to stop, Señor Zorro! Go on your way—and be careful! You've done some things I admire, so I don't want to see you get caught. Head north, all the way to San Francisco de Asis, and turn honest, señor. It's the better path."
"Little priest!" he said.
"Small priest!" he said.
"Shall you go, señor?"
"Are you leaving, sir?"
"But your father has gone to fetch food for me. And could I depart without thanking him for this meal?"
"But your dad went to get food for me. And could I leave without thanking him for this meal?"
Don Carlos came back into the room then, and Señor Zorro knew by the expression on his face that the soldiers were coming up the trail. The don put a package on the table.
Don Carlos walked back into the room, and Señor Zorro could tell by the look on his face that the soldiers were on their way up the trail. The don placed a package on the table.
"Some food to carry with you, señor," he said. "And we would relish more of your reminiscences before you start on your perilous journey."
"Here’s some food for you to take with you, sir," he said. "And we’d love to hear more of your stories before you leave on your dangerous journey."
"I have spoken too much of myself already, señor, and it ill becomes a caballero to do that. It were better that I thank you and leave you now."
"I've already talked too much about myself, señor, and it's not fitting for a caballero to do that. It’s better that I thank you and take my leave now."
"At least, señor, drink another mug of wine."
"At least, sir, drink another mug of wine."
"I fear," said Señor Zorro, "that the soldiers are much too close, Don Carlos."
"I’m worried," said Señor Zorro, "that the soldiers are way too close, Don Carlos."
The face of the don went white at that, for the highwayman was picking up his pistol, and Don Carlos feared he was about to pay the price for his treacherous hospitality. But Señor Zorro made no move to fire.
The don's face turned pale at that because the highwayman was grabbing his pistol, and Don Carlos feared that he was about to face the consequences of his treacherous hospitality. But Señor Zorro didn't make a move to shoot.
"I forgive you this breach of hospitality, Don Carlos, because I am an outlaw and there has been a price put upon my head," he said. "And, also, I hold you no ill will because of it. Buenas noches, señorita! Señor, á Dios!"
"I forgive you for this breach of hospitality, Don Carlos, because I'm an outlaw and there’s a price on my head," he said. "And also, I don’t hold any grudge against you because of it. Good night, miss! Sir, farewell!"
Then a terrified servant who knew little concerning the events of the evening rushed in at the door.
Then a scared servant who knew little about what had happened that evening burst in through the door.
"Master! The soldiers are here!" he cried. "They are surrounding the house!"
"Boss! The soldiers are here!" he shouted. "They're surrounding the house!"
CHAPTER 9 BATTLE OF THE BLADES
On the table, near its middle, was an imposing candelero in which half a score of candles burned brightly. Señor Zorro sprang toward it now, and with one sweep of his hand dashed it to the floor, extinguishing all the candles in an instant and plunging the room in darkness.
On the table, near the center, was an impressive candelero with a handful of candles burning brightly. Señor Zorro jumped toward it now, and with one swift motion, knocked it to the floor, blowing out all the candles in an instant and plunging the room into darkness.
He evaded the wild rush of Don Carlos, springing across the room so lightly that his soft boots made not the slightest noise to give news of his whereabouts. For an instant the Señorita Lolita felt a man's arm around her waist, gently squeezing it, felt a man's breath on her cheek, and heard a man's whisper in her ear:
He dodged the frenzied charge of Don Carlos, leaping across the room so lightly that his soft boots made no sound to reveal where he was. For a moment, Señorita Lolita felt a man's arm around her waist, gently squeezing it, sensed a man's breath on her cheek, and heard a man's whisper in her ear:
"Until later, señorita!"
"Until later, miss!"
Don Carlos was bellowing like a bull to direct the soldiers to the scene; and already some of them were pounding at the front door. Señor Zorro rushed from the room and into the one adjoining, which happened to be the kitchen. The native servants fled before him as if he had been a ghost, and he quickly extinguished all the candles that burned there.
Don Carlos was shouting loudly to guide the soldiers to the scene, and some of them were already pounding on the front door. Señor Zorro rushed out of the room and into the adjoining kitchen. The local servants ran away from him as if he were a ghost, and he quickly put out all the candles burning there.
Then he ran to the door that opened into the patio, and raised his voice, and gave a call that was[Pg 64] half moan and half shriek, a peculiar call, the like of which none at the Pulido hacienda had heard before.
Then he ran to the door that led to the patio, raised his voice, and let out a sound that was[Pg 64] half groan and half scream, a strange call that no one at the Pulido hacienda had ever heard before.
As the soldiers rushed in at the front door, and as Don Carlos called for a brand with which to light the candles again, the sound of galloping hoofs was heard from the rear of the patio. Some powerful horse was getting under way there, the soldiers guessed immediately.
As the soldiers burst through the front door and Don Carlos asked for a brand to relight the candles, the sound of galloping hooves came from the back of the patio. The soldiers quickly realized that some strong horse was taking off from there.
The sound of hoofs died away in the distance, but the soldiers had noted the direction in which the horse was traveling.
The sound of hooves faded into the distance, but the soldiers had taken note of the direction the horse was heading.
"The fiend escapes!" Sergeant Gonzales shrieked, he being in charge of the squad. "To horse, and after him! I give the man who overtakes him one-third of all the reward!"
"The monster got away!" Sergeant Gonzales yelled, in charge of the squad. "Get on your horses and let's go after him! I'll give a third of the reward to whoever catches him!"
The big sergeant rushed from the house, the men at his heels, and they tumbled into their saddles and rode furiously through the darkness, following the sound of the beating hoofs.
The big sergeant dashed out of the house, the men right behind him, and they jumped onto their saddles and rode quickly through the darkness, chasing the sound of the pounding hooves.
"Lights! Lights!" Don Carlos was shrieking inside the house.
"Lights! Lights!" Don Carlos was screaming inside the house.
A servant came with a brand, and the candles were lighted again. Don Carlos stood in the middle of the room, shaking his fists in impotent rage. Señorita Lolita crouched in a corner, her eyes wide with fear. Doña Catalina, fully recovered now from her fainting spell, came from her own room to ascertain the cause of the commotion.
A servant arrived with a torch, and the candles were lit again. Don Carlos stood in the center of the room, shaking his fists in powerless anger. Señorita Lolita huddled in a corner, her eyes wide with fear. Doña Catalina, now fully recovered from her fainting spell, came from her room to find out what was causing the chaos.
"The rascal got away!" Don Carlos said. "It is to be hoped that the soldiers capture him."
"The troublemaker got away!" Don Carlos said. "Let's hope the soldiers catch him."
"At least, he is clever and brave," Señorita Lolita said.
"At least, he’s smart and brave," Señorita Lolita said.
"I grant him that, but he is a highwayman and a thief!" Don Carlos roared. "Why should he torment me by visiting my house?"
"I get that, but he's a robber and a thief!" Don Carlos yelled. "Why should he bother me by coming to my house?"
Señorita Lolita thought she knew, but she would be the last one to explain to her parents. There was a faint blush on her face yet because of the arm that had squeezed her and the words that had been whispered in her ear.
Señorita Lolita thought she knew, but she would be the last one to explain to her parents. There was a faint blush on her face still because of the arm that had squeezed her and the words that had been whispered in her ear.
Don Carlos threw the front door open wide and stood in it, listening. To his ears came the sound of galloping hoofs once more.
Don Carlos flung the front door open and stood in the doorway, listening. Once again, he heard the sound of galloping hooves.
"My sword!" he cried to a servant. "Some one comes—it may be the rascal returning! It is but one rider, by the saints!"
"My sword!" he yelled at a servant. "Someone's coming—it could be the jerk coming back! It's just one rider, thank goodness!"
The galloping stopped; a man made his way across the veranda and hurried through the door into the room.
The galloping stopped; a man walked across the porch and rushed through the door into the room.
"Thank the good saints!" Don Carlos gasped.
"Thank the good saints!" Don Carlos said breathlessly.
It was not the highwayman returned; it was Captain Ramón, comandante of the presidio at Reina de Los Angeles.
It wasn't the highwayman who came back; it was Captain Ramón, comandante of the presidio at Reina de Los Angeles.
"Where are my men?" the captain cried.
"Where are my guys?" the captain shouted.
"Gone, señor! Gone after that pig of a highwayman!" Don Carlos informed him.
"Gone, sir! Gone after that pig of a highwayman!" Don Carlos told him.
"He escaped?"
"He got away?"
"He did, with your men surrounding the house. He dashed the candles to the floor, ran through the kitchen—"
"He did, with your guys surrounding the house. He threw the candles to the floor and ran through the kitchen—"
"The men took after him?"
"Did the men follow him?"
"They are upon his heels, señor."
"They are right behind him, señor."
"Ha! It is to be hoped that they catch this pretty bird. He is a thorn in the side of the soldiery. We do not catch him, and because we do not the governor sends sarcastic letters by his courier. This Señor Zorro is a clever gentleman, but he will be captured yet!"
"Ha! Let's hope they catch this pretty bird. He’s a real pain for the soldiers. We can’t catch him, and because we can’t, the governor sends sarcastic letters through his courier. This Señor Zorro is a smart guy, but he’ll be caught eventually!"
And then Captain Ramón walked further into the room, and perceived the ladies, and swept off his cap and bowed before them.
And then Captain Ramón walked further into the room, noticed the ladies, and took off his cap, bowing before them.
"You must pardon my bold entrance," he said. "When an officer is on duty—"
"You have to forgive my sudden entrance," he said. "When an officer is on duty—"
"The pardon is granted freely," said Doña Catalina. "You have met my daughter?"
"The pardon is given freely," said Doña Catalina. "Have you met my daughter?"
"I have not had the honor."
"I haven't had the privilege."
The doña presented them, and Lolita retreated to her corner again and observed the soldier. He was not ill to look at—tall and straight and in a brilliant uniform, and with sword dangling at his side. As for the captain, he never had set eyes upon Señorita Lolita before, for he had been at the post at Reina de Los Angeles but a month, having been transferred there from Santa Barbara.
The doña introduced them, and Lolita stepped back to her corner again to watch the soldier. He wasn't hard to look at—tall and straight in his bright uniform, with a sword hanging at his side. As for the captain, he had never seen Señorita Lolita before because he had only been at the post in Reina de Los Angeles for a month, having been transferred there from Santa Barbara.
But now that he had looked at her once he looked a second time, and a third. There was a sudden light in his eyes that pleased Doña Catalina. If Lolita could not look with favor upon Don Diego Vega, perhaps she would look with favor upon this Captain Ramón, and to have her wedded to an officer would mean that the Pulido family would have some protection.
But now that he had glanced at her once, he looked a second time, and a third. A sudden light shone in his eyes that pleased Doña Catalina. If Lolita couldn't favor Don Diego Vega, maybe she would favor Captain Ramón, and having her married to an officer would mean the Pulido family would have some protection.
"I could not find my men now in the darkness," the captain said, "and so, if it is not presuming too much, I shall remain here and await their return."
"I can't find my crew in this darkness," the captain said, "so, if it's not too much to ask, I’ll stay here and wait for them to come back."
"By all means," Don Carlos said. "Be seated, señor, and I'll have a servant fetch wine."
"Of course," Don Carlos said. "Please take a seat, señor, and I'll have someone bring some wine."
"This Señor Zorro has about had his run," the captain said, after the wine had been tasted and found excellent. "Now and then a man of his sort pops up and endures for a little day, but he never lasts long. In the end he meets the fate."
"This Mr. Fox has pretty much had his time," the captain said, after tasting the wine and finding it excellent. "Every now and then, a guy like him shows up and lasts for a short while, but he never sticks around for long. In the end, he faces his destiny."
"That is true," said Don Carlos. "The fellow was boasting to us to-night of his accomplishments."
"That's true," said Don Carlos. "The guy was bragging to us tonight about his skills."
"I was comandante at Santa Barbara when he made his famous visit there," the captain explained. "I was visiting at one of the houses at the time else there might have been a different story. And to-night, when the alarm came, I was not at the presidio, but at the residence of a friend. That is why I did not ride out with the soldiers. As soon as I was notified I came. It appears that this Señor Zorro has some knowledge of my whereabouts and is careful that I am not in a position to clash with him. I hope one day to do so."
"I was the commander at Santa Barbara when he made his famous visit there," the captain explained. "I was visiting at one of the houses at the time, or else it might have been a different story. And tonight, when the alarm went off, I wasn't at the presidio, but at a friend's house. That's why I didn't ride out with the soldiers. As soon as I was notified, I came. It seems that this Señor Zorro knows where I am and is careful to ensure I'm not in a position to confront him. I hope to do so someday."
"You think you could conquer him, señor?" Doña Catalina asked.
"You think you can take him on, senor?" Doña Catalina asked.
"Undoubtedly! I understand he really is an ordinary hand with a blade. He made a fool of my sergeant, but that is a different proposition—and I believe he held a pistol in one hand while he fenced, too. I should make short work of the fellow."
"Absolutely! I get that he’s just an average guy with a sword. He made my sergeant look silly, but that’s a different issue—and I think he was holding a gun in one hand while fencing as well. I could handle that guy easily."
There was a closet in one corner of the room, and now its door was opened a crack.
There was a closet in one corner of the room, and now its door was slightly open.
"The fellow should die the death!" Captain Ramón went on to say. "He is brutal in his dealings with men. He kills wantonly, I have heard. They say he caused a reign of terror in the north, in the vicinity of San Francisco de Asis. He slew men regardless, insulted women—"
"The guy deserves to die!" Captain Ramón continued. "He’s ruthless in how he treats people. I've heard he kills without reason. They say he created a reign of terror up north, near San Francisco de Asis. He killed men indiscriminately and disrespected women—"
The closet door was hurled open—and Señor Zorro stepped into the room.
The closet door swung open, and Señor Zorro walked into the room.
"I shall take you to task for that statement, señor, since it is a falsehood!" the highwayman cried.
"I’m going to call you out on that statement, sir, because it’s a lie!" the highwayman shouted.
Don Carlos whirled around and gasped his surprise. Doña Catalina felt suddenly weak in the knees and collapsed on a chair. Señorita Lolita felt some pride in the man's statement, and a great deal of fear for him.
Don Carlos spun around, shocked. Doña Catalina suddenly felt weak in the knees and sank into a chair. Señorita Lolita felt a sense of pride in what the man had said, but also a lot of fear for him.
"I—I thought you had escaped," Don Carlos gasped.
"I—I thought you had gotten away," Don Carlos gasped.
"Ha! It was but a trick! My horse escaped—but I did not!"
"Ha! It was just a trick! My horse got away—but I didn't!"
"Then there shall be no escape for you now!" Captain Ramón cried, drawing his blade.
"Then you won't be able to escape now!" Captain Ramón shouted, pulling out his sword.
"Back, señor!" Zorro cried, exhibiting a pistol suddenly. "I shall fight you gladly, but the fight must be fair. Don Carlos, gather your wife and daughter beneath your arms and retire to the corner while I cross blades with this teller of falsehoods. I do not intend to have a warning given out that I still am here!"
"Step back, sir!" Zorro shouted, pulling out a pistol. "I'm happy to fight you, but it has to be fair. Don Carlos, take your wife and daughter and move to the side while I duel with this liar. I don’t want anyone announcing that I’m still around!"
"I thought—you escaped!" Don Carlos gasped again, seemingly unable to think of anything else, and doing as Señor Zorro commanded.
"I thought—you got away!" Don Carlos gasped again, apparently unable to think of anything else, and doing as Señor Zorro instructed.
"A trick!" the highwayman repeated, laughing. "It is a noble horse I have. Perhaps you heard a peculiar cry from my lips? My beast is trained to act at that cry. He gallops away wildly, making considerable noise, and the soldiers follow him. And when he has gone some distance he turns aside and stops, and after the pursuit has passed he returns to await my bidding. No doubt he is behind the patio now. I shall punish this captain, and then mount and ride away!"
"A trick!" the highwayman said, laughing. "I have a fine horse. Maybe you heard a strange sound come from me? My horse is trained to respond to that sound. He bolts off wildly, making a lot of noise, and the soldiers chase after him. Once he’s far enough away, he veers off and stops, and after the soldiers have gone by, he comes back to wait for my command. He’s probably behind the patio right now. I’m going to deal with this captain, then I’ll get on and ride away!"
"With a pistol in your hand!" Ramón cried.
"With a gun in your hand!" Ramón yelled.
"I put the pistol upon the table—so! There it remains if Don Carlos stays in the corner with the ladies. Now, captain!"
"I put the gun on the table—there! It stays there if Don Carlos hangs out in the corner with the ladies. Now, captain!"
Señor Zorro extended his blade, and with a glad cry Captain Ramón crossed it with his own. Captain Ramón had some reputation as a master of fence, and Señor Zorro evidently knew it, for he was cautious at first, leaving no opening, on defense rather than attack.
Señor Zorro raised his sword, and with a joyful shout, Captain Ramón met it with his own. Captain Ramón was known as a skilled fencer, and Señor Zorro clearly recognized this, as he was careful at first, leaving no gaps and focusing on defense rather than offense.
The captain pressed him back, his blade flashing like streaks of lightning in a troubled sky. Now Señor Zorro was almost against the wall near the kitchen door, and in the captain's eyes the light of triumph already was beginning to burn. He fenced rapidly, giving the highwayman no rest, standing his ground and keeping his antagonist against the wall.
The captain pushed him back, his blade glinting like flashes of lightning in a stormy sky. Now Señor Zorro was nearly pinned against the wall by the kitchen door, and the light of victory was already starting to glow in the captain's eyes. He fought quickly, giving the highwayman no break, holding his position and keeping his opponent against the wall.
And then Señor Zorro chuckled! For now he had solved the other's manner of combat, and knew that all would be well. The captain gave ground a little as the defense turned into an attack that puzzled him. Señor Zorro began laughing lightly.
And then Señor Zorro chuckled! He had figured out the other person's fighting style, and he knew everything would turn out fine. The captain stepped back a bit as the defense shifted into an attack that confused him. Señor Zorro started laughing softly.
"'Twere a shame to kill you," he said. "You are an excellent officer, I have heard, and the army needs a few such. But you have spoken falsehood regarding me, and so must pay a price. Presently I shall run you through, but in such manner that your life will not emerge when I withdraw my blade."
"It would be a shame to kill you," he said. "I’ve heard you’re a great officer, and the army needs more people like you. But you’ve spoken lies about me, and now you have to face the consequences. Right now, I’m going to stab you, but in a way that ensures you won’t survive when I pull out my blade."
"Boaster!" the captain snarled.
"Show-off!" the captain snarled.
"As to that we shall see presently. Ha! I almost had you there, my captain. You are more clever than your big sergeant, but not half clever enough. Where do you prefer to be touched—the left side or the right?"
"As for that, we'll find out soon enough. Ha! I almost had you, my captain. You're smarter than your big sergeant, but not nearly smart enough. Where do you want to be touched—the left side or the right?"
"If you are so certain run me through the right shoulder," the captain said.
"If you’re so sure, take me through the right shoulder," the captain said.
"Guard it well, my captain, for I shall do as you say! Ha!"
"Take good care of it, my captain, because I will follow your orders! Ha!"
The captain circled, trying to get the light of the candles in the highwayman's eyes, but Señor Zorro was too clever for that. He caused the captain to circle back, forced him to retreat, fought him to a corner.
The captain circled around, attempting to catch the light of the candles in the highwayman's eyes, but Señor Zorro was too smart for that. He made the captain turn back, compelled him to retreat, and cornered him in a fight.
"Now, my captain!" he cried.
"Now, my captain!" he shouted.
And so he ran him through the right shoulder, as the captain had said, and twisted the blade a bit as he brought it out. He had struck a little low, and[Pg 71] Captain Ramón dropped to the floor, a sudden weakness upon him.
And so he stabbed him in the right shoulder, just like the captain had instructed, and twisted the knife a bit as he pulled it out. He had aimed a little low, and[Pg 71] Captain Ramón collapsed to the floor, suddenly feeling weak.
Señor Zorro stepped back and sheathed his blade.
Señor Zorro stepped back and put away his sword.
"I ask the pardon of the ladies for this scene," he said. "And I assure you that this time I am, indeed, going away. You will find that the captain is not badly injured, Don Carlos. He may return to his presidio within the day."
"I apologize to the ladies for this situation," he said. "And I promise you that this time, I'm really leaving. You’ll see that the captain is not seriously hurt, Don Carlos. He should be back to his presidio by the end of the day."
He removed his sombrero and bowed low before them, while Don Carlos sputtered and failed to think of anything to say that would be mean and cutting enough. His eyes, for a moment, met those of the Señorita Lolita, and he was glad to find that in hers there was no repugnance.
He took off his hat and bowed deeply in front of them, while Don Carlos stammered, struggling to come up with something harsh and cutting to say. For a brief moment, his eyes met Señorita Lolita's, and he felt relieved to see that there was no disgust in her gaze.
"Buenas noches!" he said and laughed again.
"Good evening!" he said and laughed again.
And then he dashed through the kitchen and into the patio, and found the horse awaiting him there, as he had said it would be, and was quick to mount and ride away.
And then he sprinted through the kitchen and into the patio, where he found the horse waiting for him, just as he had said it would be, and quickly got on and rode away.
CHAPTER X A Hint of Jealousy
Within the space of half an hour Captain Ramón's wounded shoulder had been cleansed of blood and bandaged, and the captain was sitting at one end of the table, sipping wine and looking very white in the face and tired.
Within half an hour, Captain Ramón's injured shoulder had been cleaned and bandaged, and he was sitting at one end of the table, sipping wine and looking pale and exhausted.
Doña Catalina and Señorita Lolita had shown much sympathy, though the latter could scarcely refrain from smiling when she remembered the captain's boast regarding what he purposed doing to the highwayman, and compared it to what had happened. Don Carlos was outdoing himself to make the captain feel at home since it was well to seek influence with the army, and already had urged upon the officer that he remain at the hacienda a few days until his wound had healed.
Doña Catalina and Señorita Lolita had shown a lot of sympathy, although Lolita could hardly hold back a smile when she thought about the captain's bragging about what he planned to do to the highwayman and compared it to what actually happened. Don Carlos was going all out to make the captain feel comfortable since it was smart to build connections with the army, and he had already encouraged the officer to stay at the hacienda for a few days until his injury healed.
Having looked into the eyes of the Señorita Lolita, the captain had answered that he would be glad to remain at least for a day, and despite his wound was attempting polite and witty conversation, yet failing miserably.
Having looked into the eyes of Señorita Lolita, the captain replied that he would be happy to stay for at least a day, and despite his injury, he was trying to engage in polite and clever conversation, but failing miserably.
Once more there could be heard the drumming of a horse's hoofs, and Don Carlos sent a servant to the door to open it so that the light would shine out, for they supposed that it was one of the soldiers returning.
Once again, the sound of a horse's hooves echoed, and Don Carlos sent a servant to the door to open it and let the light shine out, as they thought it was one of the soldiers coming back.
The horseman came nearer, and presently stopped before the house, and the servant hurried out to care for the beast.
The horseman rode closer and soon stopped in front of the house, and the servant quickly came out to take care of the horse.
There passed a moment during which those inside the house heard nothing at all, and then there were steps on the veranda, and Don Diego Vega hurried through the door.
There was a moment when everyone inside the house heard nothing at all, and then footsteps were heard on the porch, and Don Diego Vega rushed through the door.
"Ha!" he cried, as if in relief. "I am rejoiced that you all are alive and well!"
"Ha!" he exclaimed, as if relieved. "I'm so glad you all are alive and well!"
"Don Diego!" the master of the house exclaimed. "You have ridden out from the pueblo a second time in one day?"
"Don Diego!" the master of the house exclaimed. "You’ve gone out from the pueblo a second time in one day?"
"No doubt I shall be ill because of it," Don Diego said. "Already I am feeling stiff and my back aches. Yet I felt that I must come. There was an alarm in the pueblo, and it was noised abroad that this Señor Zorro, the highwayman, had paid a visit to the hacienda. I saw the soldiers ride furiously in this direction, and fear came into my heart. You understand, Don Carlos, I feel sure."
"No doubt I’m going to be sick because of this," Don Diego said. "I already feel stiff and my back hurts. But I knew I had to come. There was a commotion in the pueblo, and word spread that this Señor Zorro, the outlaw, had visited the hacienda. I saw the soldiers riding furiously this way, and fear filled my heart. You understand, Don Carlos, I’m sure."
"I understand, caballero," Don Carlos replied, beaming upon him and glancing once at Señorita Lolita.
"I get it, caballero," Don Carlos said with a smile, looking at him and stealing a glance at Señorita Lolita.
"I—er—felt it my duty to make the journey. And now I find that it has been made for naught—you all are alive and well. How does it happen?"
"I—um—felt it was my responsibility to make the trip. And now I see that it was all for nothing—you are all alive and well. How did this happen?"
Lolita sniffed, but Don Carlos was quick to make reply.
Lolita sniffed, but Don Carlos was quick to respond.
"The fellow was here, but he made his escape after running Captain Ramón through the shoulder."
"The guy was here, but he got away after stabbing Captain Ramón in the shoulder."
"Ha!" Don Diego said, collapsing into a chair. "So you have felt his steel; eh, captain? That should feed your desire for vengeance. Your soldiers are after the rogue?"
"Ha!" Don Diego said, dropping into a chair. "So you've felt his blade; right, captain? That should fuel your thirst for revenge. Are your soldiers chasing after the scoundrel?"
"They are," the captain replied shortly, for he did not like to have it said that he had been defeated in combat. "And they will continue to be after him until he is captured. I have a big sergeant, Gonzales—I think he is a friend of yours, Don Diego—who is eager to make the arrest and earn the governor's reward. I shall instruct him, when he returns, to take his squad and pursue this highwayman until he has been dealt with properly."
"They are," the captain replied curtly, since he didn't want to admit that he had been beaten in battle. "And they will keep hunting for him until he's caught. I have a big sergeant, Gonzales—I think he's a friend of yours, Don Diego—who is eager to make the arrest and claim the governor's reward. I'll tell him, when he gets back, to take his team and track down this highwayman until he's handled correctly."
"Let me express the hope that the soldiers will be successful, señor. The rogue has annoyed Don Carlos and the ladies—and Don Carlos is my friend. I would have all men know it!"
"Let me express my hope that the soldiers will be successful, sir. The troublemaker has irritated Don Carlos and the ladies—and Don Carlos is my friend. I want everyone to know that!"
Don Carlos beamed, and Doña Catalina smiled bewitchingly, but the Señorita Lolita fought to keep her pretty upper lip from curling with scorn.
Don Carlos smiled broadly, and Doña Catalina flashed a charming smile, but Señorita Lolita struggled to keep her lovely upper lip from curling in disdain.
"A mug of your refreshing wine, Don Carlos," Don Diego Vega continued. "I am fatigued. Twice to-day have I ridden here from Reina de Los Angeles, and it is about all a man can endure."
"A mug of your refreshing wine, Don Carlos," Don Diego Vega said. "I'm exhausted. I've ridden here from Reina de Los Angeles twice today, and it's more than a man can take."
"'Tis not much of a journey—four miles," said the captain.
"It's not much of a journey—four miles," said the captain.
"Possibly not for a rough soldier," Don Diego replied, "but it is for a caballero."
"Maybe not for a tough soldier," Don Diego replied, "but it is for a gentleman."
"May not a soldier be a caballero?" Ramón asked, nettled somewhat at the other's words.
"Can't a soldier be a caballero?" Ramón asked, slightly annoyed by the other's words.
"It has happened before now, but we come across[Pg 75] it rarely," Don Diego said. He glanced at Lolita as he spoke, intending that she should take notice of his words, for he had seen the manner in which the captain glanced at her, and jealousy was beginning to burn in his heart.
"It has happened before, but we rarely encounter it," Don Diego said. He looked at Lolita as he spoke, hoping she would pay attention to his words, because he had noticed the way the captain looked at her, and jealousy was starting to ignite in his heart.
"Do you mean to insinuate, señor, that I am not of good blood?" Captain Ramón asked.
"Are you suggesting, sir, that I don't come from a good lineage?" Captain Ramón asked.
"I cannot reply as to that, señor, having seen none of it. No doubt this Señor Zorro could tell me. He saw the color of it, I understand."
"I can't respond to that, sir, since I haven't seen any of it myself. I'm sure this Señor Zorro could fill me in. I understand he saw the color of it."
"By the saints!" Captain Ramón cried, "you would taunt me?"
"By the saints!" Captain Ramón exclaimed, "Are you really trying to tease me?"
"Never be taunted by the truth," Don Diego observed. "He ran you through the shoulder, eh? 'Tis a mere scratch, I doubt not. Should you not be at the presidio instructing your soldiers?"
"Don't let the truth get to you," Don Diego commented. "He got you in the shoulder, right? It's just a little scratch, I'm sure. Shouldn't you be at the presidio training your soldiers?"
"I await their return here," the captain replied. "Also, it is a fatiguing journey from here to the presidio, according to your own ideas, señor."
"I’m waiting for them to come back here," the captain said. "Also, it’s a tiring journey from here to the presidio, based on your own thoughts, señor."
"But a soldier is inured to hardship, señor."
"But a soldier is used to hardship, sir."
"True, there are many pests he must encounter," the captain said, glancing at Don Diego with meaning.
"True, there are many pests he has to deal with," the captain said, looking at Don Diego knowingly.
"You term me a pest, señor?"
"You call me a pest, señor?"
"Did I say as much?"
"Did I say that much?"
This was perilous ground, and Don Carlos had no mind to let an officer of the army and Don Diego Vega have trouble in his hacienda, for fear he would get into greater difficulties.
This was dangerous territory, and Don Carlos had no intention of letting an army officer and Don Diego Vega cause trouble in his hacienda, worried it might lead to even bigger problems.
"More wine, señores!" he exclaimed in a loud voice, and stepping between their chairs in utter[Pg 76] disregard of proper breeding. "Drink, my captain, for your wound has made you weak. And you, Don Diego, after your wild ride—"
"More wine, gentlemen!" he shouted loudly, stepping between their chairs without any regard for proper manners. "Drink, my captain, because your injury has made you weak. And you, Don Diego, after your wild ride—"
"I doubt its wildness," Captain Ramón observed.
"I doubt its wildness," Captain Ramón said.
Don Diego accepted the proffered wine mug and turned his back upon the captain. He glanced across at Señorita Lolita and smiled. He got up deliberately and picked up his chair, and carried it across the room to set it down beside her.
Don Diego accepted the offered wine mug and turned his back to the captain. He glanced over at Señorita Lolita and smiled. He deliberately got up, picked up his chair, and carried it across the room to set it down next to her.
"And did the rogue frighten you, señorita?" he asked.
"And did the villain scare you, miss?" he asked.
"Suppose he did, señor? Would you avenge the matter? Would you put blade at your side and ride abroad until you found him, and then punish him as he deserves?"
"Suppose he did, sir? Would you take revenge? Would you grab your weapon and go after him until you found him, then make him pay for what he did?"
"By the saints, were it necessary, I might do as much. But I am able to employ a raft of strong fellows who would like nothing better than to run down the rogue. Why should I risk my own neck?"
"Honestly, if it came down to it, I could do the same. But I have a bunch of strong guys who would love nothing more than to take down that scoundrel. Why should I put myself in danger?"
"Oh!" she exclaimed, exasperated.
"Oh!" she said, frustrated.
"Let us not talk further of this bloodthirsty Señor Zorro," he begged. "There are other things fit for conversation. Have you been thinking, señorita, on the object of my visit earlier in the day?"
"Let's stop discussing this bloodthirsty Señor Zorro," he pleaded. "There are other topics we can talk about. Have you been thinking, señorita, about why I visited earlier today?"
Señorita Lolita thought of it now. She remembered again what the marriage would mean to her parents and their fortunes, and she recalled the highwayman, too, and remembered his dash and spirit, and wished that Don Diego could be such a man. And she could not say the word that would make her the betrothed of Don Diego Vega.
Señorita Lolita thought about it now. She remembered again what the marriage would mean for her parents and their fortunes, and she thought of the highwayman, too, recalling his boldness and charm, and wished that Don Diego could be that kind of man. Yet, she found herself unable to say the word that would make her the fiancée of Don Diego Vega.
"I—I have scarcely had time to think of it, caballero," she replied.
"I—I hardly had time to think about it, caballero," she replied.
"I trust you will make up your mind soon," he said.
"I hope you'll decide soon," he said.
"You are so eager?"
"Are you really that eager?"
"My father was at me again this afternoon. He insists that I should take a wife as soon as possible. It is rather a nuisance, of course, but a man must please his father."
"My dad was on my case again this afternoon. He insists that I should get married as soon as possible. It's pretty annoying, of course, but a guy has to make his father happy."
Lolita bit her lips because of her quick anger. Was ever girl so courted before? she wondered.
Lolita bit her lips in frustration. Had any girl ever been pursued like this before? she thought.
"I shall make up my mind as soon as possible, señor," she said finally.
"I'll decide as soon as I can, sir," she said finally.
"Does this Captain Ramón remain long at the hacienda?"
"Is Captain Ramón staying at the hacienda for a long time?"
A little hope came into Lolita's breast. Could it be possible that Don Diego Vega was jealous? If that were true, possibly there might be stuff in the man, after all. Perhaps he would awaken, and love and passion come to him, and he would be as other young men.
A little hope filled Lolita’s heart. Could it be that Don Diego Vega was jealous? If that were true, maybe there was more to him than she thought. Perhaps he would come alive, and love and passion would stir within him, making him like other young men.
"My father has asked him to remain until he is able to travel to the presidio," she replied.
"My dad asked him to stay until he can travel to the presidio," she replied.
"He is able to travel now. A mere scratch!"
"He can travel now. Just a tiny scratch!"
"You will not return to-night?" she asked.
"You won't be coming back tonight?" she asked.
"It probably will make me ill, but I must return. There are certain things that must engage my interest early in the morning. Business is such a nuisance!"
"It might make me sick, but I have to go back. There are certain things that need to grab my attention first thing in the morning. Business is such a bother!"
"Perhaps my father will offer to send you in the carriage."
"Maybe my dad will offer to send you in the car."
"Ha! It were kindness if he does. A man may doze a bit in a carriage."
"Ha! That would be nice if he does. A man can take a little nap in a carriage."
"But, if this highwayman should stop you?"
"But what if this highwayman stops you?"
"I need not fear, señorita. Have I not wealth? Could I not purchase my release?"
"I don’t need to be afraid, miss. Don’t I have money? Can't I buy my freedom?"
"You would pay ransom rather than fight him, señor?"
"You would pay a ransom instead of fighting him, senior?"
"I have lots of money, but only one life, señorita. Would I be a wise man to risk having my blood let out?"
"I have a lot of money, but only one life, señorita. Would I be smart to risk losing my life?"
"It would be the manly part, would it not?" she asked.
"It would be the brave thing to do, wouldn't it?" she asked.
"Any male can be manly at times, but it takes a clever man to be sagacious," he said.
"Any guy can act tough sometimes, but it takes a smart guy to be wise," he said.
Don Diego laughed lightly, as if it cost him an effort, and bent forward to speak in lower tones.
Don Diego chuckled softly, as though it took some effort, and leaned in to speak in a quieter voice.
On the other side of the room, Don Carlos was doing his best to make Captain Ramón comfortable, and was glad that he and Don Diego remained apart for the time being.
On the other side of the room, Don Carlos was trying hard to make Captain Ramón comfortable, and he was relieved that he and Don Diego were staying apart for now.
"Don Carlos," the captain said, "I come from a good family, and the governor is friendly toward me, as no doubt you have heard. I am but twenty-three years of age, else I would hold a higher office. But my future is assured."
"Don Carlos," the captain said, "I come from a good family, and the governor is friendly toward me, as you’ve probably heard. I’m only twenty-three years old; otherwise, I would have a higher position. But my future is secure."
"I am rejoiced to learn it, señor."
"I'm glad to hear that, sir."
"I never set eyes upon your daughter until this evening, but she has captivated me, señor. Never have I seen such grace and beauty, such flashing eyes! I ask your permission, señor, to pay my addresses to the señorita."
"I've never laid eyes on your daughter until this evening, but she has completely captivated me, sir. I've never seen such grace and beauty, such sparkling eyes! I ask for your permission, sir, to express my interest in the miss."
CHAPTER 11 THREE CANDIDATES
Here was a fix! Don Carlos had no wish to anger Don Diego Vega or a man who stood high in the governor's regard. And how was he to evade it? If Lolita could not force her heart to accept Don Diego, perhaps she could learn to love Captain Ramón. After Don Diego, he was the best potential son-in-law in the vicinity.
Here was a mess! Don Carlos didn’t want to upset Don Diego Vega or a guy who was well-regarded by the governor. So how was he going to get out of it? If Lolita couldn’t bring herself to love Don Diego, maybe she could learn to care for Captain Ramón. After Don Diego, he was the best possible son-in-law around.
"Your answer, señor?" the captain was asking.
"Your answer, sir?" the captain was asking.
"I trust you will not misunderstand me, señor," Don Carlos said, in lower tones. "I must make a simple explanation."
"I hope you won't misunderstand me, señor," Don Carlos said in a quieter voice. "I need to explain something simple."
"Proceed, señor."
"Go ahead, sir."
"But this morning Don Diego Vega asked me the same question."
"But this morning, Don Diego Vega asked me the same question."
"Ha!"
"LOL!"
"You know his blood and his family, señor. Could I refuse him? Of rights I could not. But I may tell you this—the señorita weds no man unless it is her wish. So Don Diego has my permission to pay his addresses, but if he fails to touch her heart—"
"You know his blood and his family, sir. Could I refuse him? I couldn't, legally. But I can tell you this—the miss won't marry anyone unless she wants to. So Don Diego has my permission to pursue her, but if he fails to win her heart—"
"Then I may try?" the captain asked.
"Can I give it a shot?" the captain asked.
"You have my permission, señor. Of course, Don Diego has great wealth, but you have a dashing[Pg 80] way with you, and Don Diego—that is—he is rather—"
"You have my permission, sir. Of course, Don Diego has a lot of money, but you have a charming[Pg 80] demeanor, and Don Diego—well—he's kind of—"
"I understand perfectly, señor," the captain said, laughing. "He is not exactly a brave and dashing caballero. Unless your daughter prefers wealth to a genuine man—"
"I get it completely, señor," the captain said, laughing. "He's not exactly a brave and dashing caballero. Unless your daughter is more into wealth than a real man—"
"My daughter will follow the dictates of her heart, señor!" Don Carlos said proudly.
"My daughter will follow her heart, sir!" Don Carlos said proudly.
"Then the affair is between Don Diego Vega and myself?"
"Then the matter is between Don Diego Vega and me?"
"So long as you use discretion, señor. I would have nothing happen that would cause enmity between the Vega family and mine."
"As long as you use discretion, sir. I don’t want anything to happen that would create hostility between the Vega family and mine."
"Your interests shall be protected, Don Carlos," Captain Ramón declared.
"Your interests will be protected, Don Carlos," Captain Ramón declared.
As Don Diego talked, the Señorita Lolita observed her father and Captain Ramón, and guessed what was being said. It pleased her, of course, that a dashing officer should enter the lists for her hand, and yet she had felt no thrill when first she looked into his eyes.
As Don Diego spoke, Señorita Lolita watched her father and Captain Ramón, and figured out what they were discussing. It was satisfying for her that a charming officer was competing for her affection, but she hadn’t felt a spark when she first looked into his eyes.
Señor Zorro, now, had thrilled her to the tips of her tiny toes, and merely because he had talked to her, and touched the palm of her hand with his lips. If Don Diego Vega were only more like the highwayman! If some man appeared who combined Vega's wealth with the rogue's spirit and dash and courage!
Señor Zorro had excited her to her very core, just because he had spoken to her and kissed the palm of her hand. If only Don Diego Vega were more like the highwayman! If only a man would show up who mixed Vega's wealth with the charm, boldness, and bravery of a rogue!
There was a sudden tumult outside, and into the room strode the soldiers, Sergeant Gonzales at their head. They saluted their captain, and the big [Pg 81]sergeant looked with wonder at his wounded shoulder.
There was a sudden commotion outside, and the soldiers marched into the room, Sergeant Gonzales leading the way. They saluted their captain, and the big [Pg 81]sergeant stared in amazement at his injured shoulder.
"The rogue escaped us," Gonzales reported. "We followed him for a distance of three miles or so, as he made his way into the hills, where we came upon him."
"The rogue got away," Gonzales said. "We tracked him for about three miles as he headed into the hills, and that's where we found him."
"Well?" Ramón questioned.
"Well?" Ramón asked.
"He has allies."
"He has friends."
"What is this?"
"What's this?"
"Fully ten men were waiting for him there, my captain. They set upon us before we were aware of their presence. We fought them well, and three of them we wounded, but they made their escape and took their comrades with them. We had not been expecting a band, of course, and so rode into their ambush."
"Ten men were waiting for him there, my captain. They attacked us before we knew they were there. We fought them hard and wounded three of them, but they managed to escape and took their comrades with them. We hadn't been expecting a group, of course, so we rode right into their ambush."
"Then we have to contend with a band of them!" Captain Ramón said. "Sergeant, you will select a score of men in the morning, and have command over them. You will take the trail of this Señor Zorro, and you will not stop until he is either captured or slain. I will add a quarter's wages to the reward of his excellency, the governor, if you are successful."
"Then we have to deal with a group of them!" Captain Ramón said. "Sergeant, you will choose 20 men in the morning and lead them. You will follow the trail of this Señor Zorro, and you won’t stop until he is either captured or killed. I will add a quarter’s pay to the reward from his excellency, the governor, if you succeed."
"Ha! It is what I have wished!" Sergeant Gonzales cried. "Now we shall run this coyote to earth in short order! I shall show you the color of his blood—"
"Ha! It's exactly what I've wished for!" Sergeant Gonzales shouted. "Now we’re going to track this coyote down quickly! I’ll show you the color of his blood—"
"'Twould be no more than right, since he has seen the color of the captain's," Don Diego put in.
"It would be only fair since he has seen the captain's colors," Don Diego added.
"What is this, Don Diego, my friend? Captain, you have crossed blades with the rogue?"
"What’s going on here, Don Diego, my friend? Captain, have you faced off against the scoundrel?"
"I have," the captain assented. "You but followed a tricky horse, my sergeant. The fellow was here, in a closet, and came out after I had entered. So it must have been some other man you met with his companions up in the hills. This Señor Zorro treated me much as he treated you in the tavern—had a pistol handy in case I should prove too expert with the blade."
"I have," the captain agreed. "You just followed a sneaky horse, my sergeant. The guy was hiding in a closet and came out after I walked in. So it must have been someone else you ran into with his buddies up in the hills. This Señor Zorro treated me the same way he treated you in the tavern—he had a gun ready in case I got too skilled with the sword."
Captain and sergeant looked at each other squarely, each wondering how much the other had been lying; while Don Diego chuckled faintly and tried to press the Señorita Lolita's hand, and failed.
Captain and sergeant exchanged direct looks, each questioning how much the other had been dishonest; meanwhile, Don Diego laughed quietly and attempted to hold Señorita Lolita's hand, but missed.
"This thing can be settled only in blood!" Gonzales declared. "I shall pursue the rascal until he is run to earth. I have permission to select my men?"
"This can only be settled with blood!" Gonzales declared. "I will chase that scoundrel until he's cornered. Am I allowed to choose my men?"
"You may take any at the presidio," the captain said.
"You can take any at the presidio," the captain said.
"Sergeant Gonzales, I should like to go with you," Don Diego said suddenly.
"Sergeant Gonzales, I’d like to go with you," Don Diego said suddenly.
"By the saints! It would kill you, caballero! Day and night in the saddle, up hill and down hill, through dust and heat, and with a chance at fighting!"
"By the saints! It would kill you, caballero! Day and night in the saddle, uphill and downhill, through dust and heat, and with the chance of a fight!"
"Well, perhaps it were best for me to remain in the pueblo," Don Diego admitted. "But he has annoyed this family, of which I am a true friend. At least, you will keep me informed? You will tell me how he escapes if he dodges you? I at least may know that you are on his trail, and where you are riding, so I may be with you in spirit?"
"Well, maybe it's best for me to stay in the pueblo," Don Diego admitted. "But he's bothered this family, of which I consider myself a true friend. At least, you'll keep me in the loop? You'll tell me how he gets away if he eludes you? I just want to know that you're on his trail and where you're headed, so I can be with you in spirit?"
"Certainly, caballero—certainly!" Sergeant Gonzales replied. "I shall give you the chance of looking upon the rogue's dead face. I swear it!"
"Of course, caballero—of course!" Sergeant Gonzales replied. "I'll give you the chance to see the rogue's dead face. I promise!"
"'Tis a terrible oath, my sergeant. Suppose it should come to pass—"
"'It’s a terrible oath, my sergeant. What if it actually happens—"
"I mean, if I slay the rascal, caballero. My captain, do you return this night to the presidio?"
"I mean, if I take down the rascal, caballero. My captain, are you coming back to the presidio tonight?"
"Yes," Ramón replied. "Despite my wound, I can ride a horse."
"Yeah," Ramón said. "Even with my injury, I can still ride a horse."
He glanced toward Don Diego as he spoke, and there was almost a sneer upon his lips.
He looked at Don Diego as he spoke, and there was almost a sneer on his lips.
"What magnificent grit!" Don Diego said. "I, too, shall return to Reina de Los Angeles, if Don Carlos will be as good as to have his carriage around. I can tie my horse to the rear of it. To ride horseback the distance again this day would be the death of me!"
"What amazing determination!" Don Diego said. "I, too, will return to Reina de Los Angeles, if Don Carlos is kind enough to have his carriage ready. I can tie my horse to the back of it. Riding the distance on horseback again today would be the end of me!"
Gonzales laughed and led the way from the house. Captain Ramón paid his respects to the ladies, glowered at Don Diego, and followed. The caballero faced Señorita Lolita again as her parents escorted the captain to the door.
Gonzales laughed and walked out of the house. Captain Ramón acknowledged the ladies, glared at Don Diego, and followed. The caballero looked at Señorita Lolita again while her parents escorted the captain to the door.
"You will think of the matter?" he asked. "My father will be at me again within a few days, and I shall escape censure if I am able to tell him that it is all settled. If you decide to wed me, have your father send me word by a servant. Then I shall put my house in order against the wedding day."
"You’ll think it over?" he asked. "My dad will be on my case again in a few days, and I can avoid trouble if I can tell him that everything’s sorted out. If you choose to marry me, have your dad send me a message through a servant. Then I’ll get my place ready for the wedding day."
"I shall think of it," the girl said.
"I'll think about it," the girl said.
"We could be married at the mission of San Gabriel, only we should have to make the confounded[Pg 84] journey there. Fray Felipe, of the mission, has been my friend from the days of my boyhood, and I would have him say the words, unless you prefer otherwise. He could come to Reina de Los Angeles and read the ceremony in the little church on the plaza there."
"We could get married at the mission of San Gabriel, but we’d have to make that annoying[Pg 84] journey there. Fray Felipe from the mission has been my friend since I was a kid, and I’d want him to officiate, unless you’d rather have someone else. He could come to Reina de Los Angeles and perform the ceremony at the little church in the plaza there."
"I shall think of it," the girl said again.
"I'll think about it," the girl said again.
"Perhaps I may come out again to see you within a few days, if I survive this night. Buenas noches, señorita! I suppose I should—er—kiss your hand?"
"Maybe I’ll come back to see you in a few days, if I make it through tonight. Good night, miss! I guess I should—uh—kiss your hand?"
"You need not take the trouble," Señorita Lolita replied. "It might fatigue you."
"You don't have to bother," Señorita Lolita replied. "It might wear you out."
"Ah—thank you! You are thoughtful, I see. I am fortunate if I get me a thoughtful wife."
"Ah—thank you! You’re really considerate, I can tell. I’ll be lucky if I find myself a thoughtful wife."
Don Diego sauntered to the door. Señorita Lolita rushed into her own room and beat at her breasts with her hands, and tore at her hair a bit, too angry, too enraged to weep. Kiss her hand, indeed! Señor Zorro had not suggested it—he had done it. Señor Zorro had dared death to visit her! Señor Zorro had laughed as he fought, and then had escaped by a trick! Ah, if Don Diego Vega were half the man this highwayman appeared!
Don Diego strolled to the door. Señorita Lolita hurried into her own room and pounded her chest with her hands, and tugged at her hair, too furious and too enraged to cry. Kiss her hand, really! Señor Zorro hadn’t just suggested it—he had actually done it. Señor Zorro had risked his life to visit her! Señor Zorro had laughed while he fought, and then had slipped away with a clever trick! Ah, if Don Diego Vega were even half the man this outlaw seemed to be!
She heard the soldiers gallop away, and after a little time she heard Don Diego Vega depart in her father's carriage. And then she went out into the great room again to her parents.
She heard the soldiers ride off, and after a while, she heard Don Diego Vega leave in her father's carriage. Then she went back into the main room to her parents.
"My father, it is impossible that I wed with Don Diego Vega," she said.
"My dad, there's no way I can marry Don Diego Vega," she said.
"What has caused your decision, my daughter?"
"What made you decide this, my daughter?"
"I scarcely can tell, except that he is not the sort of man I wish for my husband. He is lifeless; existence with him would be a continual torment."
"I can hardly say, except that he’s not the kind of man I want for my husband. He’s dull; being with him would be an endless nightmare."
"Captain Ramón also has asked permission to pay you his addresses," Doña Catalina said.
"Captain Ramón has also asked for permission to pay you his respects," Doña Catalina said.
"And he is almost as bad. I do not like the look in his eyes," the girl replied.
"And he’s just as bad. I don’t like the look in his eyes," the girl replied.
"You are too particular," Don Carlos told her. "If the persecution continues another year we shall be beggars. Here is the best catch in the country seeking you, and you would refuse him. And you do not like a high army officer because you do not fancy the look in his eyes!
"You’re too picky," Don Carlos said to her. "If this harassment goes on for another year, we’ll be broke. Here’s the best catch in the country wanting you, and you would turn him down. And you don’t like a high-ranking army officer just because you’re not into the way he looks?"
"Think on it, girl! An alliance with Don Diego Vega is much to be desired. Perhaps, when you know him better, you will like him more. And the man may awaken. I thought I saw a flash of it this night, deemed him jealous because of the presence of the captain here. If you can arouse his jealousy—"
"Think about it, girl! A partnership with Don Diego Vega has a lot of advantages. Maybe, as you get to know him better, you'll find him more appealing. And he might come alive to it. I thought I saw a glimpse of that tonight; I figured he was jealous because the captain was here. If you can spark his jealousy—"
Señorita Lolita burst into tears, but soon the tempest of weeping passed, and she dried her eyes.
Señorita Lolita burst into tears, but soon the storm of crying passed, and she wiped her eyes.
"I—I shall do my best to like him," she said. "But I cannot bring myself to say, yet, that I will be his wife."
"I—I’ll do my best to like him," she said. "But I can’t bring myself to say, yet, that I will be his wife."
She hurried into her room again, and called for the native woman who attended her. Soon the house was in darkness, and the grounds about it, save for the fires down by the adobe huts, where the natives told one another grim tales of the night's events, each trying to make his falsehood the [Pg 86]greatest. A gentle snore came from the apartment of Don Carlos Pulido and his wife.
She quickly went back into her room and called for the local woman who assisted her. Before long, the house was dark, and the surrounding grounds were too, except for the fires near the adobe huts, where the locals shared eerie stories about the night's happenings, each trying to make their lies sound the [Pg 86]most impressive. A soft snore could be heard coming from the room of Don Carlos Pulido and his wife.
But the Señorita Lolita did not slumber. She had her head propped on one hand, and she was looking through a window at the fires in the distance, and her mind was full of thoughts of Señor Zorro.
But Señorita Lolita didn't sleep. She had her head resting on one hand, looking out the window at the distant fires, and her mind was full of thoughts about Señor Zorro.
She remembered the grace of his bow, the music of his deep voice, the touch of his lips upon her palm.
She remembered the elegance of his bow, the sound of his deep voice, the feel of his lips on her palm.
"I would he were not a rogue!" she sighed. "How a woman could love such a man!"
"I wish he weren't such a jerk!" she sighed. "How could a woman love someone like him!"
CHAPTER 12 A Visit
Shortly after daybreak the following morning there was considerable tumult in the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales was there with a score of troopers, almost all that were stationed at the local presidio, and they were preparing for the chase of Señor Zorro.
Shortly after daybreak the next morning, there was a lot of commotion in the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales was there with a group of troopers, nearly all of those stationed at the local presidio, and they were getting ready to chase Señor Zorro.
The big sergeant's voice roared out above the din as men adjusted saddles and looked to bridles and inspected their water-bottles and small supplies of provisions. For Sergeant Gonzales had ordered that his force travel light, and live off the country as much as possible. He had taken the commands of his captain seriously—he was going after Señor Zorro, and did not propose to return until he had him—or had died in an effort to effect a capture.
The big sergeant's voice shouted over the noise as guys adjusted their saddles, checked their bridles, and looked over their water bottles and small supplies. Sergeant Gonzales had instructed his team to travel light and rely on the land as much as possible. He took his captain's orders seriously—he was on the hunt for Señor Zorro and didn’t plan to come back until he had him or had died trying to catch him.
"I shall nail the fellow's pelt to the presidio door, my friend," he told the fat landlord. "Then I shall collect the governor's reward and pay the score I owe you."
"I'll nail the guy's skin to the presidio door, my friend," he said to the fat landlord. "Then I’ll collect the governor's reward and pay off what I owe you."
"I pray the saints it may be true!" the landlord said.
"I really hope it's true!" the landlord said.
"What, fool? That I pay you? Do you fear to lose a few small coins?"
"What, are you serious? You think I'm going to pay you? Are you scared to lose a few small coins?"
"I meant that I pray you may be successful in[Pg 88] capturing the man," the landlord said, telling the falsehood glibly.
"I meant that I hope you succeed in[Pg 88] capturing the man," the landlord said, easily lying.
Captain Ramón was not up to see the start, having a small fever because of his wound, but the people of the pueblo crowded around Sergeant Gonzales and his men, asking a multitude of questions, and the sergeant found himself the center of interest.
Captain Ramón couldn’t be up to see the start because he had a slight fever from his wound, but the people of the pueblo gathered around Sergeant Gonzales and his men, bombarding them with questions, and the sergeant found himself at the center of attention.
"This Curse of Capistrano soon shall cease to exist!" he boasted loudly. "Pedro Gonzales is on his trail. Ha! When I stand face to face with the fellow—"
"This Curse of Capistrano will soon be over!" he boasted loudly. "Pedro Gonzales is on his way. Ha! When I finally come face to face with him—"
The front door of Don Diego Vega's house opened at that juncture, and Don Diego himself appeared, at which the townsmen wondered a bit, since it was so early in the morning. Sergeant Gonzales dropped a bundle he was handling, put his hands upon his hips, and looked at his friend with sudden interest.
The front door of Don Diego Vega's house swung open at that moment, and Don Diego himself stepped out, causing the townsmen to raise their eyebrows since it was so early in the morning. Sergeant Gonzales dropped the bundle he was holding, placed his hands on his hips, and looked at his friend with newfound curiosity.
"You have not been to bed," he charged.
"You haven't gone to bed," he accused.
"But I have!" Don Diego declared.
"But I have!" Don Diego said.
"And are up again so soon? Here is some devilish mystery that needs an explanation!"
"And you're up again so soon? There's some kind of devilish mystery here that needs to be explained!"
"You made noise enough to awaken the dead," Don Diego said.
"You made so much noise you could wake the dead," Don Diego said.
"It could not be helped, caballero, since we are acting under orders."
"It can't be helped, caballero, since we're following orders."
"Were it not possible to make your preparations at the presidio instead of here in the plaza, or did you think not enough persons would see your importance there?"
"Were you unable to prepare at the presidio instead of here in the plaza, or did you believe that not enough people would recognize your significance there?"
"Now, by the—"
"Now, by the—"
"Do not say it!" Don Diego commanded. "As a matter of fact, I am up early because I must make a confounded trip to my hacienda, a journey of some ten miles, to inspect the flocks and herds. Never become a wealthy man, Sergeant Gonzales, for wealth asks too much of a man."
"Don't say it!" Don Diego ordered. "Actually, I'm up early because I have to make a damn trip to my hacienda, a ten-mile journey, to check on the flocks and herds. Never become a wealthy man, Sergeant Gonzales, because wealth demands too much from you."
"Something tells me that never shall I suffer on that account," said the sergeant, laughing. "You go with escort, my friend?"
"Something tells me that I will never suffer because of that," said the sergeant, laughing. "Are you going with an escort, my friend?"
"A couple of natives, that is all."
"A couple of locals, that's all."
"If you should meet up with this Señor Zorro, he probably would hold you for a pretty ransom."
"If you meet this Señor Zorro, he will probably demand a hefty ransom from you."
"Is he supposed to be between this place and my hacienda?" Don Diego asked.
"Is he supposed to be between this place and my hacienda?" Don Diego asked.
"A native arrived a short time ago with word that he had been seen on the road running to Pala and San Luis Rey. We ride in that direction. And since your hacienda is the other way, no doubt you will not meet the rascal now."
"A local showed up not long ago with news that he had been spotted on the road heading to Pala and San Luis Rey. We’re riding that way. And since your hacienda is in the opposite direction, you probably won’t run into that troublemaker now."
"I feel somewhat relieved to hear you say it. So you ride toward Pala, my sergeant?"
"I feel a bit relieved to hear you say that. So you're heading to Pala, my sergeant?"
"We do. We shall try to pick up his trail as soon as possible, and once we have it we shall run this fox down. Meanwhile, we also shall attempt to find his den. We start at once."
"We do. We will try to pick up his trail as soon as possible, and once we have it, we will chase this fox down. In the meantime, we will also try to find his den. We're starting right away."
"I shall await news eagerly," Don Diego said. "Good fortune go with you!"
"I'll wait for news eagerly," Don Diego said. "Good luck to you!"
Gonzales and his men mounted, and the sergeant shouted an order, and they galloped across the plaza, raising great clouds of dust, and took the highway toward Pala and San Luis Rey.
Gonzales and his guys got on their horses, and the sergeant yelled an order, and they charged across the plaza, kicking up huge clouds of dust, and headed down the highway toward Pala and San Luis Rey.
Don Diego looked after them until nothing could be seen but a tiny dust-cloud in the distance, then called for his own horse. He, too, mounted and rode away toward San Gabriel, and two native servants rode mules and followed a short distance behind.
Don Diego watched them until all that was visible was a small dust cloud far away, then he called for his horse. He also mounted up and rode off toward San Gabriel, with two native servants following a little behind on mules.
But before he departed, Don Diego wrote a message and sent it by native courier to the Pulido hacienda. It was addressed to Don Carlos, and read:
But before he left, Don Diego wrote a message and sent it via a local courier to the Pulido hacienda. It was addressed to Don Carlos and said:
The soldiers are starting this morning to pursue this Señor Zorro, and it has been reported that the highwayman has a band of rogues under his command and may offer battle. There is no telling, my friend, what may happen. I dislike having one in whom I am interested subjected to danger, meaning your daughter particularly, but also the Doña Catalina and yourself. Moreover, this bandit saw your daughter last evening, and certainly must have appreciated her beauty, and he may seek to see her again.
The soldiers are heading out this morning to track down Señor Zorro, and it’s been reported that the outlaw has a crew of criminals with him and might start a fight. It’s difficult to predict what might happen, my friend. I really don’t like the idea of someone I care about being in danger, especially your daughter, but also Doña Catalina and you. Plus, this bandit saw your daughter last night, and he must have noticed her beauty, so he might want to see her again.
I beg of you to come at once to my house in Reina de Los Angeles, and make it as your home until matters are settled. I am leaving this morning for my hacienda, but have left orders with my servants that you are to give what commands you will. I shall hope to see you when I return, which will be in two or three days.
I ask you to come right away to my house in Reina de Los Angeles and make it your home until everything is settled. I’m leaving this morning for my hacienda, but I’ve instructed my servants to follow your orders. I hope to see you when I return, which will be in two or three days.
Diego.
Diego.
Don Carlos read that epistle aloud to his wife and daughter, and then looked up to see how they took it. He scoffed at the danger himself, being an old war-horse, but did not wish to put his womenfolk in jeopardy.
Don Carlos read that letter aloud to his wife and daughter, and then looked up to see how they were reacting. He mocked the danger himself, being an old soldier, but didn't want to put his family at risk.
"What think you?" he asked.
"What do you think?" he asked.
"It has been some time since we have visited the pueblo," Doña Catalina said. "I have some friends left among the ladies there. I think it will be an excellent thing to do."
"It’s been a while since we visited the pueblo," Doña Catalina said. "I still have some friends among the ladies there. I think it will be a great idea."
"It certainly will not injure our fortunes to have it become known we are house guests of Don Diego Vega," Don Carlos said. "What does our daughter think?"
"It definitely won't hurt our reputation to let it be known that we're staying at Don Diego Vega's place," Don Carlos said. "What does our daughter think?"
It was a concession to ask her, and Lolita realized that she was granted this unusual favor because of Don Diego's wooing. She hesitated some time before answering.
It was a favor to ask her, and Lolita understood that she was given this rare opportunity because of Don Diego's pursuit. She paused for a while before responding.
"I believe it will be all right," she said. "I should like to visit the pueblo, for we see scarcely anybody here at the hacienda. But people may talk concerning Don Diego and myself."
"I think it'll be fine," she said. "I’d like to visit the pueblo, since we hardly see anyone here at the hacienda. But people might gossip about Don Diego and me."
"Nonsense!" Don Carlos exploded. "Could there be anything more natural than that we should visit the Vegas, since our blood is almost as good as theirs and better than that of others?"
"Nonsense!" Don Carlos shouted. "Is there anything more natural than us visiting the Vegas, since our blood is almost as good as theirs and better than that of others?"
"But it is Don Diego's house, and not that of his father. Still—he will not be there for two or three days, he says, and we can return when he comes."
"But it's Don Diego's house, not his father's. Still—he says he won't be there for two or three days, and we can come back when he does."
"Then it is settled!" Don Carlos declared. "I shall see my superintendent and give him instructions."
"Then it's settled!" Don Carlos announced. "I'll talk to my supervisor and give him instructions."
He hurried into the patio and rang the big bell for the superintendent, being well pleased. For when the Señorita Lolita saw the rich furnishings[Pg 92] in the house of Don Diego Vega, she might the more readily accept Don Diego as a husband, he thought. When she saw the silks and satins, the elegant tapestries, the furniture inlaid with gold and studded with precious stones, when she realized that she could be mistress of this and much more besides—Don Carlos flattered himself that he knew the feminine heart.
He rushed into the patio and rang the big bell for the superintendent, feeling quite pleased. If Señorita Lolita saw the luxurious furnishings[Pg 92] in Don Diego Vega's house, she would be more likely to accept Don Diego as a husband, he thought. When she saw the silks and satins, the beautiful tapestries, the gold-inlaid furniture embellished with precious stones, and realized she could be the mistress of all this and much more—Don Carlos was confident he understood the feminine heart.
Soon after the siesta hour, a carreta was brought before the door, drawn by mules and driven by a native. Doña Catalina and Lolita got into it, and Don Carlos bestrode his best horse and rode at its side. And so they went down the trail to the highway, and down the highway toward Reina de Los Angeles.
Soon after the siesta hour, a carreta was brought to the door, pulled by mules and driven by a local. Doña Catalina and Lolita got in, while Don Carlos mounted his best horse and rode alongside them. And off they went down the path to the highway, and along the highway toward Reina de Los Angeles.
They passed folk who marveled to see the Pulido family thus going abroad, for it was well known that they had met with ill fortune and scarcely went anywhere now. It was even whispered that the ladies did not keep up with the fashions, and that the servants were poorly fed, but remained at the hacienda because their master was so kind.
They walked past people who were amazed to see the Pulido family out and about since it was widely known that they had fallen on hard times and rarely went anywhere anymore. There were even rumors that the women didn’t keep up with the latest styles and that the servants were not well-fed but stayed at the hacienda because their employer was so nice.
But Doña Catalina and her daughter held their heads proudly, as did Don Carlos, and they greeted the people they knew, and so continued along the highway.
But Doña Catalina and her daughter walked with their heads held high, just like Don Carlos, and they greeted the people they recognized as they continued down the road.
Presently they made a turning and could see the pueblo in the distance—the plaza, and the church with its high cross on one side of it, and the inn and storehouses, and a few residences of the more[Pg 93] pretentious sort, like Don Diego's, and the scattered huts of natives and poor folk.
Right now, they took a turn and could see the pueblo in the distance—the plaza, the church with its tall cross on one side, the inn and storage buildings, and a few nicer homes, like Don Diego's, along with the scattered huts of locals and less fortunate people.
The carreta stopped before Don Diego's door, and servants rushed out to make the guests welcome, spreading a carpet from the carreta to the doorway, that the ladies would not have to step in the dust. Don Carlos led the way into the house, after ordering that the horse and mules be cared for and the carreta put away, and there they rested for a time, and the servants brought out wine and food.
The carreta stopped in front of Don Diego's door, and the staff hurried out to greet the guests, laying down a carpet from the carreta to the entrance so the ladies wouldn’t have to step in the dirt. Don Carlos led the way inside after instructing that the horse and mules be taken care of and the carreta put away. They rested there for a while, and the staff brought out wine and food.
They went through the rich house then, and even the eyes of Doña Catalina, who had seen many rich houses, widened at what she saw here in Don Diego's home.
They walked through the lavish house, and even Doña Catalina's eyes, who had seen many wealthy homes, widened at what she saw in Don Diego's place.
"To think that our daughter can be mistress of all this when she speaks the word!" she gasped.
"Can you believe our daughter can be in charge of all this with just a word?" she exclaimed.
Señorita Lolita said nothing, but she began thinking that perhaps it would not be so bad after all to become the wife of Don Diego. She was fighting a mental battle, was Señorita Lolita. On the one side was wealth and position, and the safety and good fortune of her parents—and a lifeless man for husband; and on the other side was the romance and ideal love she craved. Until the last hope was gone she could not give the latter up.
Señorita Lolita said nothing, but she started to think that maybe it wouldn't be so bad after all to marry Don Diego. She was in a mental struggle. On one side was wealth and status, along with the security and happiness of her parents—and a lifeless man as her husband; on the other side was the romance and true love she longed for. Until the last hope was gone, she couldn't let go of the latter.
Don Carlos left the house and crossed the plaza to the inn, where he met several gentlemen of age, and renewed acquaintance with them, albeit he noticed that none was enthusiastic in his greeting. They feared, he supposed, to appear openly friendly[Pg 94] to him, since he was in the bad graces of the governor.
Don Carlos left the house and walked across the plaza to the inn, where he ran into several older gentlemen and reconnected with them, though he noticed that no one was particularly warm in their greeting. He figured they were afraid to seem openly friendly[Pg 94] with him, since he had fallen out of favor with the governor.
"You are in the pueblo on business?" one asked.
"You are in the pueblo for work?" one asked.
"Not so, señor," Don Carlos replied, and gladly, since here was a chance to set himself right in part. "This Señor Zorro is abroad, and the soldiers after him."
"Not at all, señor," Don Carlos replied, feeling relieved because this was a chance to partially clear his name. "This Señor Zorro is out there, and the soldiers are chasing him."
"We are aware of that."
"We know that."
"There may be a battle, or a series of raids, since it is whispered that now Señor Zorro has a band of cutthroats with him, and my hacienda is off by itself and would be at the mercy of the thief."
"There might be a fight or a series of raids, since it’s rumored that Señor Zorro now has a gang of criminals with him, and my hacienda is isolated and would be vulnerable to the thief."
"Ah! And so you bring your family to the pueblo until the matter is at an end?"
"Ah! So you're bringing your family to the pueblo until this is all resolved?"
"I had not thought of doing so, but this morning Don Diego Vega sent out to me a request that I bring my family here and make use of his house for the time being. Don Diego has gone to his hacienda, but will return within a short time."
"I hadn’t considered it, but this morning Don Diego Vega asked me to bring my family here and use his house for now. Don Diego has gone to his hacienda, but he’ll be back soon."
The eyes of those who heard opened a bit at that, but Don Carlos pretended not to notice, and went on sipping his wine.
The eyes of those who listened widened a little at that, but Don Carlos acted like he didn't see it and continued sipping his wine.
"Don Diego was out to visit me yesterday morning," he continued. "We renewed old times. And my hacienda had a visit from this Señor Zorro last night, as doubtless you have heard, and Don Diego, learning of it, galloped out again, fearing we had met with disaster."
"Don Diego came by to see me yesterday morning," he continued. "We reminisced about old times. And my hacienda had a visit from that Señor Zorro last night, as you probably heard, and Don Diego, finding out about it, rode out again, worried that something bad had happened."
"Twice in one day!" gasped one of those who heard.
"Twice in one day!" gasped one of the listeners.
"I have said it, señor."
"I've said it, señor."
"You—that is—your daughter is very beautiful, is she not, Don Carlos Pulido? And seventeen, is she not—about?"
"You—your daughter is really beautiful, isn’t she, Don Carlos Pulido? And she’s about seventeen, right?"
"Eighteen, señor. She is called beautiful, I believe," Don Carlos admitted.
"Eighteen, sir. I think she's called beautiful," Don Carlos admitted.
Those around him glanced at one another. They had the solution now. Don Diego Vega was seeking to wed Señorita Lolita Pulido. That meant that Pulido's fortunes would soon be at the flood again, and that he might feel called upon to remember his friends and look askance at those who had not stood by him.
Those around him looked at each other. They had the answer now. Don Diego Vega was trying to marry Señorita Lolita Pulido. That meant that Pulido's luck would soon be on the rise again, and that he might feel obligated to remember his friends and look suspiciously at those who hadn’t supported him.
So now they crowded forward, alert to do him honor, and asked concerning crops and the increase of his herds and flocks, and whether the bees were doing as well as usual, and did he think the olives were excellent this year.
So now they eagerly moved closer, ready to show him respect, and asked about his crops and how his herds and flocks were doing, if the bees were thriving as usual, and whether he thought the olives were particularly good this year.
Don Carlos appeared to take it all as a matter of course. He accepted the wine they bought and purchased himself, and the fat landlord darted about doing their bidding and trying to compute the day's profits in his head, which was a hopeless task for him.
Don Carlos seemed to take it all for granted. He accepted the wine they bought and bought some for himself, while the chubby landlord rushed around doing their bidding, trying to figure out the day's profits in his head, which was a futile effort for him.
When Don Carlos left the inn at dusk, several of them followed him to the door, and two of the more influential walked with him across the plaza to the door of Don Diego's house. One of these begged that Don Carlos and his wife visit his house that evening for music and talk, and Don Carlos graciously accepted the invitation.
When Don Carlos left the inn at nightfall, a few people followed him to the door, and two of the more prominent figures walked with him across the plaza to Don Diego's house. One of them asked if Don Carlos and his wife could come over that evening for some music and conversation, and Don Carlos graciously accepted the invitation.
Doña Catalina had been watching from a window,[Pg 96] and her face was beaming when she met her husband at the door.
Doña Catalina had been watching from a window,[Pg 96] and her face lit up when she saw her husband at the door.
"Everything goes well," he said. "They have met me with open arms. And I have accepted an invitation to visit to-night."
"Everything's going great," he said. "They welcomed me warmly. And I've accepted an invitation to visit tonight."
"But Lolita?" Doña Catalina protested.
"But Lolita?" Doña Catalina said.
"She must remain here, of course. Will it not be all right? There are half a hundred servants about. And I have accepted the invitation, my dear!"
"She has to stay here, of course. Is that going to be okay? There are plenty of servants around. And I've already accepted the invitation, my dear!"
Such a chance to win favor again could not be disregarded, of course, and so Lolita was made acquainted with the arrangement. She was to remain in the great living-room, reading a volume of verse she had found there, and if she grew sleepy she was to retire to a certain chamber. The servants would guard her, and the despensero would look after her wishes personally.
Such an opportunity to win favor again couldn’t be ignored, so Lolita was informed about the plan. She was to stay in the large living room, reading a book of poetry she had discovered there, and if she got tired, she was to go to a specific room. The staff would watch over her, and the despensero would personally attend to her needs.
Don Carlos and his wife went to make their evening visit, being lighted across the plaza by half a dozen natives who held torches in their hands, for the night was without a moon and rain was threatening again.
Don Carlos and his wife went out for their evening visit, guided across the plaza by a handful of locals holding torches, since the night was moonless and rain was threatening once more.
Señorita Lolita curled up on a couch, the volume of verse in her lap, and began to read. Each verse treated of love, romance, passion. She marveled that Don Diego would read such, being so lifeless himself, but the volume showed that it had been much handled. She sprang from the couch to look at other books on a bench not far away. And her amazement increased.
Señorita Lolita snuggled up on a couch with a poetry book in her lap and started to read. Each poem was about love, romance, and passion. She was surprised that Don Diego would read something like this, considering how dull he seemed, but the book was clearly well-loved. She jumped off the couch to check out other books on a nearby bench, and her astonishment grew.
Volume after volume of poets who sang of love; volumes that had to do with horsemanship; books that had been written at the dictation of masters of fence; tales of great generals and warriors were there.
Volume after volume of poets who wrote about love; volumes about horsemanship; books that had been written at the command of fencing masters; stories of great generals and warriors were there.
Surely these volumes were not for a man of Don Diego's blood, she told herself. And then she thought that perhaps he reveled in them, though not in the manner of life they preached. Don Diego was something of a puzzle, she told herself for the hundredth time; and she went back and began reading the poetry again.
Surely these books weren't meant for someone like Don Diego, she thought. Then she wondered if he actually enjoyed them, even if not in the way they suggested one should live. Don Diego was a bit of a mystery, she reminded herself for the hundredth time; and she returned to reading the poetry.
Then Captain Ramón hammered at the front door.
Then Captain Ramón pounded on the front door.
CHAPTER 13 Love comes quickly.
The despensero hurried to open it.
The despensero rushed to open it.
"I regret that Don Diego is not at home, señor," he said. "He has gone to his hacienda."
"I’m sorry, Don Diego isn't home, señor," he said. "He’s gone to his hacienda."
"I know as much. Don Carlos and wife and daughter are here, are they not?"
"I know that much. Don Carlos, his wife, and daughter are here, right?"
"Don Carlos and his wife are out on a visit this evening, señor."
"Don Carlos and his wife are out visiting this evening, señor."
"The señorita—"
"The young lady—"
"Is here, of course."
"Is here, obviously."
"In that case, I shall pay my respects to the señorita," Captain Ramón said.
"In that case, I'll pay my respects to the señorita," Captain Ramón said.
"Señor! Pardon me, but the little lady is alone."
"Sir! Excuse me, but the young lady is by herself."
"Am I not a proper man?" the captain demanded.
"Am I not a real man?" the captain asked.
"It—it is scarcely right for her to receive the visit of a gentleman when her dueña is not present."
"It’s hardly appropriate for her to have a visit from a gentleman when her dueña isn’t there."
"Who are you, to speak to me of the proprieties?" Captain Ramón demanded. "Out of my way, scum! Cross me, and you shall be punished. I know things concerning you!"
"Who are you to talk to me about manners?" Captain Ramón demanded. "Get out of my way, scum! Cross me, and you'll pay the price. I know things about you!"
The face of the despensero went white at that, for the captain spoke the truth, and at a word could cause him considerable trouble and mayhap a term in cárcel. Yet he knew what was right.
The face of the despensero turned white at that, because the captain was speaking the truth, and with just one word could get him into serious trouble and maybe even a stretch in cárcel. Yet he knew what was right.
"But, señor—" he protested.
"But, sir—" he protested.
Captain Ramón thrust him aside with his left[Pg 99] arm, and stalked into the big living-room. Lolita sprang up in alarm when she saw him standing before her.
Captain Ramón pushed him aside with his left[Pg 99] arm and walked into the big living room. Lolita jumped up in surprise when she saw him standing there.
"Ah, señorita, I trust that I did not startle you," he said. "I regret that your parents are absent, yet must have a few words with you. This servant would deny me entrance, but I imagine you have naught to fear from a man with one wounded arm."
"Ah, miss, I hope I didn't scare you," he said. "I'm sorry your parents aren't here, but I need to have a brief chat with you. This servant wouldn't let me in, but I assume you have nothing to worry about from a guy with one injured arm."
"It—it is scarcely proper, is it, señor?" the girl asked, a bit frightened.
"It—it hardly seems right, does it, sir?" the girl asked, a bit scared.
"I feel sure no harm can come of it," he said.
"I’m pretty sure nothing bad will happen because of it," he said.
He went across the room and sat down on one end of the couch, and admired her beauty frankly. The despensero hovered near.
He walked across the room and sat down on one end of the couch, openly admiring her beauty. The despensero lingered nearby.
"Go to your kitchen, fellow!" Captain Ramón commanded.
"Head to your kitchen, buddy!" Captain Ramón ordered.
"No; allow him to remain," Lolita begged. "My father commanded it, and he courts trouble if he leaves."
"No, let him stay," Lolita pleaded. "My dad ordered it, and he'll get into trouble if he leaves."
"And if he remains. Go, fellow!"
"And if he stays. Go, buddy!"
The servant went.
The servant left.
Captain Ramón turned toward the girl again, and smiled upon her. He flattered himself that he knew women—they loved to see a man show mastery over other men.
Captain Ramón turned back to the girl and smiled at her. He convinced himself that he understood women—they liked seeing a man exercise control over other men.
"More beautiful than ever, señorita," he said in a purring voice. "I really am glad to find you thus alone, for there is something I would say to you."
"More beautiful than ever, miss," he said in a smooth voice. "I'm really glad to find you here alone because there's something I want to tell you."
"What can that be, señor?"
"What could that be, señor?"
"Last night at your father's hacienda I asked[Pg 100] his permission to pay my addresses to you. Your beauty has inflamed my heart, señorita, and I would have you for my wife. Your father consented, except that he said Don Diego Vega also had received permission. So it appears that it lies between Don Diego and myself."
"Last night at your dad's hacienda, I asked[Pg 100] for his permission to pursue you. Your beauty has captured my heart, señorita, and I want to make you my wife. Your father agreed, but he mentioned that Don Diego Vega has also been given permission. So it seems like it’s a competition between Don Diego and me."
"Should you speak of it, señor?" she asked.
"Do you want to talk about it, sir?" she asked.
"Certainly Don Diego Vega is not the man for you," he went on. "Has he courage, spirit? Is he not a laughing-stock because of his weakness?"
"Definitely, Don Diego Vega is not the right guy for you," he continued. "Does he have any courage or spirit? Isn’t he just a joke because of his weaknesses?"
"You speak ill of him in his own house?" the señorita asked, her eyes flashing.
"You talk trash about him in his own house?" the señorita asked, her eyes blazing.
"I speak the truth, señorita. I would have your favor. Can you not look upon me with kindness? Can you not give me hope that I may win your heart and hand?"
"I’m being honest, señorita. I want your affection. Can't you look at me kindly? Can’t you give me hope that I might win your heart and hand?"
"Captain Ramón, all this is unworthy," she said. "It is not the proper manner, and you know it. I beg you to leave me now."
"Captain Ramón, this is all beneath you," she said. "This isn't the right way, and you know it. I’m asking you to leave me alone now."
"I await your answer, señorita."
"I await your answer, miss."
Her outraged pride rose up at that. Why could she not be wooed as other señoritas, in the proper fashion? Why was this man so bold in his words? Why did he disregard the conventions?
Her outraged pride flared up at that. Why couldn’t she be pursued like other señoritas, in the right way? Why was this man so daring in his words? Why did he ignore the rules?
"You must leave me," she said firmly. "This is all wrong, and you are aware of it. Would you make my name a by-word, Captain Ramón? Suppose somebody was to come and find us like this—alone?"
"You need to leave me," she said firmly. "This is all wrong, and you know it. Would you make my name something people talk about, Captain Ramón? What if someone were to come and find us like this—alone?"
"Nobody will come, señorita. Can you not give me an answer?"
"Nobody is coming, señorita. Can you answer me?"
"No!" she cried, starting to get to her feet. "It is not right that you should ask it. My father, I assure you, shall hear of this visit!"
"No!" she shouted, getting up from her seat. "It's not fair for you to ask that. I promise you, my father will hear about this visit!"
"Your father!" he sneered. "A man who has the ill-will of the governor! A man who is being plucked because he possessed no political sense! I fear not your father! He should be proud of the fact that Captain Ramón looks at his daughter."
"Your dad!" he mocked. "A guy who has the governor's disfavor! A guy who's being taken advantage of because he has no political savvy! I'm not afraid of your dad! He should be proud that Captain Ramón is interested in his daughter."
"Señor!"
"Sir!"
"Do not run away!" he said, clutching her hand. "I have done you the honor to ask you to be my wife—"
"Don't run away!" he said, holding her hand tightly. "I've honored you by asking you to be my wife—"
"Done me the honor!" she cried angrily, and almost in tears. "It is the man who is done the honor when a woman accepts him."
"Done me the honor!" she shouted, upset and nearly in tears. "It’s the man who gets honored when a woman accepts him."
"I like you when you rage," he observed. "Sit down again—beside me, here. And now give me your answer!"
"I like it when you get angry," he said. "Sit down next to me, here. Now tell me your answer!"
"Señor!"
"Sir!"
"You will wed me, of course. I shall intercede with the governor for your father and get a part of his estate restored. I shall take you to San Francisco de Asis, to the governor's house, where you will be admired by persons of rank!"
"You will marry me, of course. I will speak to the governor on behalf of your father and help get part of his estate back. I will take you to San Francisco de Asis, to the governor's house, where you will be admired by important people!"
"Señor! Let me go!"
"Sir! Let me go!"
"My answer, señorita! You have held me off enough!"
"My answer, miss! You've kept me waiting long enough!"
She wrenched away from him, confronted him with blazing eyes, her tiny hands clenched at her sides.
She pulled away from him, stared at him with fiery eyes, her small hands clenched at her sides.
"Wed with you?" she cried. "Rather would I[Pg 102] remain a maid all my life, rather would I wed with a native, rather would I die than wed with you! I wed a caballero, a gentleman, or no man! And I cannot say that you are such!"
"Marry you?" she exclaimed. "I would much rather stay single my entire life, I'd rather marry someone local, I'd rather die than marry you! I will marry a gentleman, or no one at all! And I can't say that you fit that description!"
"Pretty words from the daughter of a man who is about ruined."
"Nice words from the daughter of a man who's basically fallen apart."
"Ruin would not change the blood of the Pulidos, señor. I doubt whether you understand that, evidently having ill-blood yourself. Don Diego shall hear of this. He is my father's friend—"
"Ruin wouldn't change the blood of the Pulidos, señor. I doubt you understand that, clearly having bad blood yourself. Don Diego will hear about this. He is my father's friend—"
"And you would wed the rich Don Diego, eh, and straighten out your father's affairs? You would not wed an honorable soldier, but would sell yourself—"
"And you would marry the wealthy Don Diego, huh, and fix your father's problems? You wouldn't marry a noble soldier, but would sell yourself—"
"Señor!" she shrieked.
"Mr.!" she shrieked.
This was beyond endurance. She was alone, there was nobody near to resent the insult. So her blood called upon her to avenge it herself.
This was too much to bear. She was alone, with no one around to share in the insult. So her anger urged her to take matters into her own hands.
Like a flash of lightning her hand went forward, and came against Captain Ramón's cheek with a crack. Then she sprang backward, but he grasped her by an arm, and drew her toward him.
Like a flash of lightning, her hand shot forward and struck Captain Ramón's cheek with a loud crack. Then she leaped back, but he grabbed her by the arm and pulled her toward him.
"I shall take a kiss to pay for that!" he said. "Such a tiny bit of womanhood can be handled with one arm, thank the saints!"
"I'll take a kiss as payment for that!" he said. "I can easily manage such a small piece of womanhood with one arm, thank the heavens!"
She fought him, striking and scratching at his breast, for she could not reach his face. But he only laughed at her, and held her tighter until she was almost spent and breathless, and finally he threw back her head and looked down into her eyes.
She struggled against him, hitting and clawing at his chest since she couldn't reach his face. But he just laughed at her and held her tighter until she was nearly exhausted and out of breath. Then he tilted her head back and looked down into her eyes.
"A kiss in payment, señorita!" he said. "It will be a pleasure to tame such a wild one."
"A kiss as payment, señorita!" he said. "It’ll be a pleasure to tame such a wild one."
She tried to fight again, but could not. She called upon the saints to aid her. And Captain Ramón laughed more, and bent his head, and his lips came close to hers.
She tried to fight back again, but she couldn’t. She called on the saints for help. And Captain Ramón laughed even more, leaned in, and his lips got close to hers.
But he never claimed the kiss. She started to wrench away from him again, and he was forced to strengthen his arm and pull her forward. And from a corner of the room there came a voice that was at once deep and stern.
But he never took credit for the kiss. She began to pull away from him again, and he had to tighten his grip and pull her closer. Then, from a corner of the room, a voice emerged that was both deep and commanding.
"One moment, señor!" it said.
"One moment, sir!" it said.
Captain Ramón released the girl and whirled on one heel. He blinked his eyes to pierce the gloom of the corner; he heard Señorita Lolita give a glad cry.
Captain Ramón let go of the girl and spun around on one heel. He squinted to see through the darkness of the corner; he heard Señorita Lolita let out a joyful cry.
Then Captain Ramón, disregarding the presence of the lady, cursed, once and loudly, for Señor Zorro stood before him.
Then Captain Ramón, ignoring the lady's presence, swore loudly because Señor Zorro was standing right in front of him.
He did not pretend to know how the highwayman had entered the house; he did not stop to think of it. He realized that he was without a blade at his side, and that he could not use it had he one, because of his wounded shoulder. And Señor Zorro was walking toward him from the corner.
He didn’t act like he knew how the highwayman had gotten into the house; he didn’t stop to think about it. He realized that he didn’t have a weapon on him, and even if he did, he couldn’t use it because of his injured shoulder. And Señor Zorro was walking toward him from the corner.
"Outlaw I may be, but I respect women!" the Curse of Capistrano said. "And you, an officer of the army, do not, it appears. What are you doing here, Captain Ramón?"
"Sure, I'm an outlaw, but I respect women!" the Curse of Capistrano said. "And you, an officer of the army, don’t seem to. What are you doing here, Captain Ramón?"
"And what do you here?"
"And what are you doing here?"
"I heard a lady's scream, which is warrant enough for a caballero to enter any place, señor. It[Pg 104] appears to me that you have broken all the conventions."
"I heard a woman's scream, which is reason enough for a gentleman to enter any place, sir. It[Pg 104] seems to me that you have disregarded all the conventions."
"Perhaps the lady has broken them also."
"Maybe the lady has broken them too."
"Señor!" roared the highwayman. "Another thought like that and I cut you down where you stand, though you are a wounded man! How shall I punish you?"
"Senor!" roared the highwayman. "Think like that again and I’ll take you down right here, even if you are a wounded man! How should I punish you?"
"Despensero! Natives!" the captain shouted suddenly. "Here is Señor Zorro! A reward if you take him!"
"Despensero! Natives!" the captain suddenly shouted. "Here comes Señor Zorro! A reward if you capture him!"
The masked man laughed. "'Twill do you small good to call for help," he said. "Spend your breath in saying your prayers, rather!"
The masked man laughed. "It won't help you much to call for help," he said. "You'd be better off spending your breath saying your prayers instead!"
"You do well to threaten a wounded man."
"You’re doing a great job of threatening someone who’s already hurt."
"You deserve death, señor, but I suppose I must allow you to escape that. But you will go down upon your knees and apologize to this señorita! And then you will go from this house, slink from it like the cur you are, and keep your mouth closed regarding what has transpired here. If you do not, I promise to soil my blade with your life's blood!"
"You deserve to die, sir, but I guess I have to let you avoid that. However, you will get down on your knees and apologize to this miss! After that, you will leave this house, slink away like the coward you are, and keep quiet about what happened here. If you don’t, I swear I will stain my blade with your blood!"
"Ha!"
"Ha!"
"On your knees, señor, and instantly!" Señor Zorro commanded. "I have no time to waste in waiting."
"Get on your knees, señor, right now!" Señor Zorro ordered. "I don't have time to waste waiting."
"I am an officer—"
"I'm an officer—"
"On your knees!" commanded Señor Zorro again, in a terrible voice. He sprang forward and grasped Captain Ramón by his well shoulder, and threw him to the floor.
"Get on your knees!" shouted Señor Zorro again, in a fierce voice. He lunged forward, grabbed Captain Ramón by his strong shoulder, and threw him to the ground.
"Quickly, poltroon! Tell the señorita that you humbly beg her pardon—which she will not grant, of course, since you are beneath speaking to—and that you will not annoy her again! Say it, or, by the saints, you have made your last speech!"
"Quickly, coward! Tell the senorita that you sincerely apologize—which she won't accept, of course, since you are beneath her notice—and that you won't bother her again! Say it, or, by the saints, you’ve just made your last statement!"
Captain Ramón said it. And then Señor Zorro grasped him by the neck and lifted him, and propelled him to the door, and hurled him into the darkness. And had his boots not been soft, Captain Ramón would have been injured more deeply, both in feelings and anatomy.
Captain Ramón said it. Then Señor Zorro grabbed him by the neck, lifted him, forced him to the door, and threw him into the darkness. If his boots hadn't been soft, Captain Ramón would have been hurt more severely, both emotionally and physically.
Señor Zorro closed the door as the despensero came running into the room, to stare in fright at the masked man.
Señor Zorro closed the door just as the despensero rushed into the room, staring in fear at the masked man.
"Señorita, I trust that I have been of service," the highwayman said. "That scoundrel will not bother you further, else he feels the sting of my blade again."
"Miss, I hope I've been helpful," the highwayman said. "That scoundrel won't bother you anymore, or he'll feel the sting of my blade again."
"Oh, thank you, señor—thank you!" she cried. "I shall tell my father this good deed you have done. Despensero, get him wine!"
"Oh, thank you, sir—thank you!" she exclaimed. "I will tell my father about this good deed you have done. Despensero, bring him some wine!"
There was naught for the butler to do except obey, since she had voiced the order, and he hurried from the room, pondering on the times and the manners.
There was nothing for the butler to do except obey, since she had given the order, and he rushed out of the room, thinking about the times and the manners.
Señorita Lolita stepped to the man's side.
Señorita Lolita walked over to the man's side.
"Señor," she breathed, "you saved me from insult. You saved me from the pollution of that man's lips. Señor, though you deem me unmaidenly, I offer you freely the kiss he would have taken!"
"Sir," she breathed, "you saved me from humiliation. You saved me from the taint of that man's lips. Sir, even if you think I'm improper, I willingly give you the kiss he would have taken!"
She put up her face, and closed her eyes.
She lifted her face and closed her eyes.
"And I shall not look when you raise your mask," she said.
"And I won’t look when you lift your mask," she said.
"It were too much, señorita," he said. "Your hand—but not your lips."
"It’s too much, señorita," he said. "Your hand—but not your lips."
"You shame me, señor! I was bold to offer it, and you have refused."
"You shame me, sir! I was brave to offer it, and you have turned it down."
"You shall feel no shame," he said.
"You shouldn't feel ashamed," he said.
He bent swiftly, raised the bottom of his mask, and touched lightly her lips with his.
He quickly bent down, lifted the bottom of his mask, and gently pressed his lips against hers.
"Ah, señorita!" he said. "I would I were an honest man and could claim you openly. My heart is filled with love of you!"
"Ah, miss!" he said. "I wish I were a genuine man and could claim you openly. My heart is filled with love for you!"
"And mine with love of you!"
"And mine with love for you!"
"This is madness! None must know!"
"This is crazy! No one can know!"
"I would not fear to tell the world, señor!"
"I wouldn't be afraid to tell the world, sir!"
"Your father and his fortunes! Don Diego!"
"Your dad and his wealth! Don Diego!"
"I love you, señor."
"I love you, sir."
"Your chance to be a great lady! Do you think I did not know Don Diego was the man you meant when we spoke in your father's patio? This is a whim, señorita."
"Your opportunity to be an amazing woman! Did you think I didn't know Don Diego was the guy you were talking about when we chatted in your father's patio? This is just a fancy, señorita."
"It is love, señor, whether anything comes of it or not. And a Pulido does not love twice."
"It’s love, señor, whether anything comes of it or not. And a Pulido doesn’t love twice."
"What possibly could come of it but distress?"
"What else could come of it but stress?"
"We shall see. God is good!"
"We'll see. God is great!"
"It is madness—"
"It's crazy—"
"Sweet madness, señor!"
"Sweet insanity, sir!"
He clasped her to him and bent his head again, and again she closed her eyes and took his kiss, only this time the kiss was longer. She made no effort to see his face.
He pulled her close and leaned down again, and once more she shut her eyes and accepted his kiss, but this time the kiss lasted longer. She didn't try to look at his face.
"I may be ugly," he said.
"I might be ugly," he said.
"But I love you."
"But I love you."
"Disfigured, señorita—"
"Disfigured, miss—"
"Still, I love you!"
"Still, I love you!"
"What hope can we have?"
"What hope do we have?"
"Go, señor, before my parents return. I shall say nothing except that you saved me from insult and then went your way again. They will think that you came to rob Don Diego. And turn honest, señor, for my sake! Turn honest, I say, and claim me.
"Go, sir, before my parents get back. I won't say anything except that you saved me from being insulted and then left. They'll believe you came to rob Don Diego. And please be honest, sir, for my sake! Be honest, I say, and claim me."
"No man knows your face, and if you take off your mask forever, none ever will know your guilt. It is not as if you were an ordinary thief. I know why you have stolen—to avenge the helpless, to punish cruel politicians, to aid the oppressed! I know that you have given what you have stolen to the poor. Oh, señor!"
"No one knows your face, and if you take off your mask for good, no one will ever know your guilt. It’s not like you’re just an ordinary thief. I understand why you’ve stolen—to get back at the helpless, to punish cruel politicians, to help the oppressed! I know that you’ve given what you’ve stolen to the poor. Oh, señor!"
"But my task is not yet done, señorita, and I feel called upon to finish it."
"But my task isn’t finished yet, señorita, and I feel compelled to complete it."
"Then finish it, and may the saints guard you, as I feel sure they will. And when it is finished, come back to me! I shall know you in whatever garb you come!"
"Then finish it, and may the saints protect you, as I’m sure they will. And when you’re done, come back to me! I’ll recognize you no matter what you wear!"
"Nor shall I wait that long, señorita. I shall see you often. I could not exist else!"
"Nor will I wait that long, señorita. I will see you often. I couldn't exist otherwise!"
"Guard yourself!"
"Protect yourself!"
"I shall in truth, now, since I have double reason. Life never was so sweet as now!"
"I really feel this way now, especially since I have a good reason. Life has never been sweeter than it is right now!"
He backed away from her slowly. He turned and glanced toward a window near at hand.
He slowly backed away from her. He turned and looked toward a nearby window.
"I must go," he said. "I cannot wait for the wine."
"I have to go," he said. "I can't wait for the wine."
"That was but a subterfuge so that we could be alone," she confessed.
"That was just a trick so we could be alone," she admitted.
"Until the next time, señorita, and may it not be long!"
"Until next time, miss, and hopefully it won't be too long!"
"On guard, señor!"
"On guard, sir!"
"Always, loved one! Señorita, á Dios!"
"Always, loved one! Miss, to God!"
Again their eyes met, and then he waved his hand at her, gathered his cloak close about his body, darted to the window and went through it. The darkness outside swallowed him.
Again their eyes met, and then he waved at her, pulled his cloak tight around himself, dashed to the window, and jumped through it. The darkness outside engulfed him.
CHAPTER 14 CAPTAIN RAMÓN SENDS A LETTER
Picking himself up out of the dust before Don Diego Vega's door, Captain Ramón darted through the darkness to the footpath that ran up the slope toward the presidio.
Picking himself up out of the dust in front of Don Diego Vega's door, Captain Ramón rushed through the darkness to the path that went up the hill toward the presidio.
His blood was aflame with rage, his face was purple with wrath. There remained at the presidio no more than half a dozen soldiers, for the greater part of the garrison had gone with Sergeant Gonzales, and of these half dozen four were on the sick list and two were necessary as guards.
His blood was boiling with anger, and his face was red with rage. At the presidio, there were no more than half a dozen soldiers left, since most of the garrison had gone with Sergeant Gonzales, and of those half dozen, four were sick and two were needed as guards.
So Captain Ramón could not send men down to the Vega house in an effort to effect a capture of the highwayman; moreover, he decided that Señor Zorro would not remain there more than a few minutes, but would mount his horse and ride away, for the highwayman had a name for not resting long in one place.
So Captain Ramón couldn’t send anyone to the Vega house to try to capture the highwayman; besides, he figured Señor Zorro wouldn’t stick around for more than a few minutes before getting on his horse and riding off, since the highwayman was known for not lingering in one spot.
Besides, Captain Ramón had no wish to let it become known that this Señor Zorro had met him a second time, and had treated him much like a peon. Could he give out the information that he had insulted a señorita, and that Señor Zorro had punished him because of it; that Señor Zorro had caused him to get down upon his knees and apologize, and[Pg 110] then had kicked him through the front door like a dog?
Besides, Captain Ramón didn’t want anyone to know that he had encountered Señor Zorro a second time and that he had been treated like a laborer. How could he tell people that he had insulted a young lady and that Señor Zorro had made him pay for it; that Señor Zorro had forced him to kneel and apologize, and[Pg 110] then had kicked him out the front door like a dog?
The captain decided it were better to say nothing of the occurrence. He supposed that Señorita Lolita would tell her parents, and that the despensero would give testimony, but he doubted whether Don Carlos would do anything about it. Don Carlos would think twice before affronting an officer of the army, being the recipient already of the governor's frowns. Ramón only hoped that Don Diego would not learn much of the happening, for if a Vega raised hand against him, the captain would have difficulty maintaining his position.
The captain figured it was best not to mention what had happened. He assumed that Señorita Lolita would inform her parents, and that the despensero would provide evidence, but he doubted that Don Carlos would take any action. Don Carlos would hesitate to confront an army officer, especially since he was already facing the governor's disapproval. Ramón just hoped that Don Diego wouldn’t hear too much about the incident, because if a Vega raised a hand against him, the captain would struggle to keep his position.
Pacing the floor of his office, Captain Ramón allowed his wrath to grow, and thought on these things and many others. He had kept abreast of the times, and he knew that the governor and the men about him were sorely in need of more funds to waste in riotous living. They had plucked those men of wealth against whom there was the faintest breath of suspicion, and they would welcome a new victim.
Pacing the floor of his office, Captain Ramón let his anger build as he contemplated this and other matters. He was up to date with the current events and understood that the governor and his associates were in desperate need of more money to squander on excessive living. They had targeted wealthy individuals against whom there was even a hint of suspicion, and they would eagerly welcome a new victim.
Might not the captain suggest one, and at the same time strengthen his own position with the governor? Would the captain dare hint that perhaps the Vega family was wavering in its loyalty to the governor?
Could the captain propose something and, at the same time, bolster his own standing with the governor? Would the captain even consider suggesting that the Vega family might be losing their loyalty to the governor?
At least he could do one thing, he decided. He could have his revenge for the flouting the daughter of Don Carlos Pulido had given him.
At least he could do one thing, he decided. He could get his revenge for the disrespect that Don Carlos Pulido's daughter had shown him.
Captain Ramón grinned despite his wrath as the thought came to him. He called for writing materials, and informed one of his well men that[Pg 111] he should prepare for a journey, being about to be named for a courier's job.
Captain Ramón grinned even though he was angry as the thought occurred to him. He asked for writing materials and told one of his crew members that[Pg 111] he should get ready for a trip, as he was about to be assigned a courier's job.
Ramón paced the floor for some minutes more, thinking on the matter and trying to decide just how to word the epistle he intended writing. And finally he sat down before the long table, and addressed his message to his excellency the governor, at his mansion in San Francisco de Asis.
Ramón paced the floor for a few more minutes, reflecting on the issue and trying to figure out how to phrase the letter he planned to write. Finally, he sat down at the long table and addressed his message to His Excellency the governor, at his mansion in San Francisco de Asis.
This is what he wrote:
This is what he wrote:
Your intelligences regarding this highwayman, Señor Zorro, as he is known, have come to hand. I regret that I am unable at this writing to report the rogue's capture, but I trust that you will be lenient with me in the matter, since circumstances are somewhat unusual.
I have received your information about the highwayman, Señor Zorro. I'm sorry to say I can’t report his capture right now, but I hope you can understand given the unusual circumstances.
I have the greater part of my force in pursuit of the fellow, with orders to get him in person or to fetch me his corpse. But this Señor Zorro does not fight alone. He is being given succor at certain places in the neighborhood, allowed to remain in hiding when necessary, given food and drink, and, no doubt, fresh horses.
Most of my men are out there chasing him, with orders to either capture him or bring back his body. However, this Señor Zorro doesn’t fight alone. He’s getting help from some locals, who are giving him safe places to hide and providing him with food, drinks, and probably fresh horses too.
Within the past day he visited the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido, a caballero known to be hostile to your excellency. I sent men there, and went myself. While my soldiers took up his trail the man came from a closet in the living-room at Don Carlos's house and attacked me treacherously. He wounded me in the right shoulder, but I fought him off until he became frightened and dashed away, making his escape. I may mention that I was hindered somewhat by this Don Carlos in pursuing the man. Also, when I arrived at the hacienda, indications were that the man had been eating his evening meal there.
In the last day, he went to the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido, a caballero known to be against you. I sent some men there and went myself. While my soldiers were tracking him, he surprised me by jumping out of a closet in Don Carlos's living room and attacked me. He injured my right shoulder, but I managed to fight him off until he got scared and ran away. I should mention that Don Carlos interfered a bit with my pursuit. Also, when I arrived at the hacienda, it was clear that he had been having dinner there.
The Pulido hacienda is an excellent place for such a man[Pg 112] to hide, being somewhat off the main highway. I fear that Señor Zorro makes it his headquarters when he is in this vicinity; and I await your instructions in the matter. I may add that Don Carlos scarcely treated me with respect while I was in his presence, and that his daughter, the Señorita Lolita, scarcely could keep from showing her admiration of this highwayman and from sneering at the efforts of the soldiery to capture him.
The Pulido hacienda is a perfect hiding spot for someone like him[Pg 112] since it's slightly away from the main road. I'm concerned that Señor Zorro uses it as his base when he’s in the area, and I’m waiting for your instructions on how to proceed. I should also mention that Don Carlos didn’t show me much respect while I was at his place, and his daughter, Señorita Lolita, couldn't hide her admiration for this outlaw and often mocked my soldiers' efforts to catch him.
There are also indications of a famous and wealthy family of this neighborhood wavering in loyalty to your excellency, but you will appreciate the fact that I cannot write of such a thing in a missive sent you by courier.
There are also indications that a well-known and wealthy family in this area is losing their loyalty to you, but I can't discuss this in a letter sent by courier.
With deep respect,
Ramón, Comandante and Captain, Presidio,
Reina de Los Angeles.With deep respect,
Ramón, Commander and Captain, Presidio,
Queen of Los Angeles.
Ramón grinned again as he finished the letter. That last paragraph, he knew, would get the governor guessing. The Vega family was about the only famous and wealthy one that would fit the description. As for the Pulidos, Captain Ramón imagined what would happen to them. The governor would not hesitate to deal out punishment, and perhaps the Señorita Lolita would find herself without protection, and in no position to reject the advances of a captain of the army.
Ramón smiled again as he finished the letter. He knew that last paragraph would have the governor wondering. The Vega family was about the only famous and wealthy one that matched the description. As for the Pulidos, Captain Ramón thought about what would happen to them. The governor wouldn't hesitate to hand out punishment, and maybe Señorita Lolita would find herself without protection and unable to turn down the advances of a captain in the army.
Now Ramón addressed himself to the task of making a second copy of the letter, intending to send one by his courier and preserve the other for his files, in case something came up and he wished to refer to it.
Now Ramón focused on creating a second copy of the letter, planning to send one with his courier and keep the other for his records, in case something came up and he needed to refer to it.
Having finished the copy, he folded the original[Pg 113] and sealed it, carried it to the soldiers' lounging-room, and gave it to the man he had selected as courier. The soldier saluted, hurried out to his horse, and rode furiously toward the north, toward San Fernando and Santa Barbara, and on to San Francisco de Asis, with the orders ringing in his ears that he should make all haste and get a change of horses at every mission and pueblo in the name of his excellency.
Having finished the copy, he folded the original[Pg 113] and sealed it. He took it to the soldiers' lounge and handed it to the man he had picked as the courier. The soldier saluted, rushed out to his horse, and rode quickly north, towards San Fernando and Santa Barbara, and on to San Francisco de Asis, with orders ringing in his ears to hurry and change horses at every mission and pueblo on behalf of his excellency.
Ramón returned to his office and poured out a measure of wine, and began reading over the copy of the letter. He half wished that he had made it stronger, yet he knew that it were better to make it mild, for then the governor would not think he was exaggerating.
Ramón went back to his office, poured himself a glass of wine, and started reading the letter again. Part of him wished he had made it more forceful, but he knew it was wiser to keep it gentle so the governor wouldn't think he was overreacting.
He stopped reading now and then to curse the name of Señor Zorro, and frequently he reflected on the beauty and grace of the Señorita Lolita, and told himself she should be punished for the manner in which she had treated him.
He paused his reading occasionally to curse the name of Señor Zorro, and often he thought about the beauty and elegance of Señorita Lolita, convincing himself that she deserved to be punished for how she had treated him.
He supposed that Señor Zorro was miles away by this time, and putting more miles between himself and Reina de Los Angeles; but he was mistaken in that. For the Curse of Capistrano, as the soldiers called him, had not hurried away after leaving the house of Don Diego Vega.
He thought Señor Zorro was miles away by now, putting even more distance between himself and Reina de Los Angeles; but he was wrong about that. The Curse of Capistrano, as the soldiers called him, hadn’t rushed off after leaving Don Diego Vega’s house.
CHAPTER 15 AT THE PRESIDIO
Señor Zorro had gone a short distance through the darkness to where he had left his horse in the rear of a native's hut, and there he had stood, thinking of the love that had come to him.
Señor Zorro had walked a short way through the darkness to where he had tied his horse behind a native's hut, and there he stood, reflecting on the love that had come into his life.
Presently he chuckled as if well pleased, then mounted and rode slowly toward the path that led to the presidio. He heard a horseman galloping away from the place, and thought Captain Ramón had sent a man to call back Sergeant Gonzales and the troopers and put them on the fresher trail.
Right now, he laughed to himself, feeling satisfied, then got on his horse and rode slowly toward the path that led to the presidio. He heard a horseman galloping away from the area and thought that Captain Ramón must have sent someone to call back Sergeant Gonzales and the soldiers to get them on the fresher trail.
Señor Zorro knew how affairs stood at the presidio, knew to a man how many of the soldiery were there, and that four were ill with a fever, and that there was but one well man now besides the captain since one had ridden away.
Señor Zorro knew how things were at the presidio, knew exactly how many soldiers were there, that four were sick with a fever, and that there was only one healthy man left besides the captain since one had ridden away.
He laughed again, and made his horse climb the slope slowly so as to make little noise. In the rear of the presidio building he dismounted and allowed the reins to drag on the ground, knowing that the animal would not move from the spot.
He laughed again and made his horse climb the hill slowly to avoid making much noise. At the back of the presidio building, he got off and let the reins drag on the ground, confident that the horse wouldn't move from that spot.
Now he crept through the darkness to the wall of the building, and made his way around it carefully until he came to a window. He raised himself on a pile of adobe bricks and peered inside.
Now he quietly moved through the darkness to the wall of the building and carefully made his way around it until he found a window. He boosted himself up on a stack of adobe bricks and looked inside.
It was Captain Ramón's office into which he[Pg 115] looked. Ho saw the comandante sitting before a table reading a letter which, it appeared, he had just finished writing. Captain Ramón was talking to himself, as does many an evil man.
It was Captain Ramón's office that he[Pg 115] looked into. He saw the comandante sitting at a table reading a letter that it seemed he had just finished writing. Captain Ramón was talking to himself, like many a wicked person does.
"That will cause consternation for the pretty señorita," he was saying. "That will teach her not to flaunt an officer of his excellency's forces! When her father is in the cárcel charged with high treason, and his estates have been taken away, then perhaps she will listen to what I have to say!"
"That will really upset the pretty señorita," he was saying. "That will teach her not to show off an officer from his excellency's forces! When her father is in the cárcel charged with high treason, and his lands have been taken away, then maybe she'll listen to what I have to say!"
Señor Zorro had no difficulty in distinguishing the words. He guessed instantly that Captain Ramón had planned a revenge, that he contemplated mischief toward the Pulidos. Beneath his mask the face of Señor Zorro grew black with rage.
Señor Zorro had no trouble understanding the words. He immediately figured out that Captain Ramón had plotted revenge, that he was thinking about causing trouble for the Pulidos. Underneath his mask, Señor Zorro's face darkened with anger.
He got down from the pile of adobe bricks and slipped on along the wall until he came to the corner of the building. In a socket at the side of the front door a torch was burning, and the only able-bodied man left in the garrison was pacing back and forth before the doorway, a pistol in his belt and a blade at his side.
He climbed down from the stack of adobe bricks and crept along the wall until he reached the corner of the building. There was a burning torch in a holder next to the front door, and the only able-bodied man left in the garrison was walking back and forth in front of the doorway, a pistol in his belt and a knife at his side.
Señor Zorro noted the length of the man's pacing. He judged the distance accurately, and just as the man turned his back to resume his march the highwayman sprang.
Señor Zorro observed how long the man had been pacing. He estimated the distance precisely, and just as the man turned his back to continue walking, the highwayman leaped into action.
His hands closed around the soldier's throat as his knees struck the man in the back. Instantly they were upon the ground, the surprised trooper now doing his best to put up a fight. But Señor Zorro, knowing that a bit of noise might mean [Pg 116]disaster for him, silenced the man by striking him on the temple with the heavy butt of his pistol.
His hands wrapped around the soldier's neck as his knees hit the man's back. In an instant, they were on the ground, the surprised soldier now doing his best to fight back. But Señor Zorro, aware that making noise could mean [Pg 116] disaster for him, knocked the man out by hitting him on the temple with the heavy end of his pistol.
He pulled the unconscious soldier back into the shadows, gagged him with a strip torn from the end of his serape, and bound his hands and feet with other strips. Then he drew his cloak about him, looked to his pistol, listened a moment, to be sure the short fight with the soldier had not attracted the attention of any inside the building, and slipped once more toward the door.
He dragged the unconscious soldier back into the shadows, stuffed a piece torn from the end of his serape into his mouth to keep him quiet, and tied his hands and feet with other strips. Then he wrapped his cloak around himself, checked his pistol, listened for a moment to make sure the brief struggle with the soldier hadn't drawn any attention from inside the building, and quietly moved toward the door again.
He was inside in an instant. Before him was the big lounging-room with its hard dirt floor. Here were some long tables and bunks and wine mugs and harness and saddles and bridles. Señor Zorro gave it but a glance to assure himself that no man was there, and walked swiftly and almost silently across to the door that opened into the office of the comandante.
He was inside in a flash. In front of him was the large lounge with its hard dirt floor. There were some long tables, bunks, wine mugs, harnesses, saddles, and bridles. Señor Zorro took only a quick look to make sure no one was there and walked quickly and almost silently to the door that led into the commander’s office.
He made sure that his pistol was ready for instant use, and then threw the door open boldly. Captain Ramón was seated with his back toward it, and now he whirled around in his chair with a snarl on his lips, thinking one of his men had entered without the preliminary of knocking, and ready to rebuke the man.
He ensured his gun was ready for immediate use and then threw the door open confidently. Captain Ramón was sitting with his back to the door, and he quickly spun around in his chair with a scowl on his face, thinking one of his men had come in without knocking and was prepared to reprimand him.
"Not a sound, señor!" the highwayman warned. "You die if as much as a gasp escapes your lips!"
"Not a sound, sir!" the highwayman warned. "You’ll die if even a gasp escapes your lips!"
He kept his eyes on those of the comandante, closed the door behind him, and advanced into the room. He walked forward slowly, without speaking, the pistol held ready in front of him. Captain[Pg 117] Ramón had his hands on the table before him, and his face had gone white.
He kept his eyes locked on the comandante, closed the door behind him, and walked into the room. He moved forward slowly, not saying a word, the pistol held out in front of him. Captain[Pg 117] Ramón had his hands on the table, and his face had turned pale.
"This visit is necessary, señor, I believe," Señor Zorro said. "I have not made it because I admire the beauty of your face."
"This visit is necessary, sir, I believe," Señor Zorro said. "I haven't come because I find your face beautiful."
"What do you here?" the captain asked, disregarding the order to make no sound, yet speaking in a tone scarcely above a whisper.
"What are you doing here?" the captain asked, ignoring the order to stay silent, yet speaking in a tone that was barely above a whisper.
"I happened to look in at the window, señor. I saw an epistle before you on the table, and I heard you speak. 'Tis a bad thing for a man to talk to himself! Had you remained silent I might have gone on about my business. As it is—"
"I happened to look in at the window, señor. I saw a letter in front of you on the table, and I heard you talking. It's not good for a man to talk to himself! If you had stayed quiet, I might have just gone on with my day. But now—"
"Well, señor?" the captain asked, with a bit of his old arrogance returning to him.
"Well, sir?" the captain asked, a hint of his old arrogance coming back to him.
"I have a mind to read that letter before you."
"I want to read that letter before you do."
"Does my military business interest you that much?"
"Are you really that interested in my military business?"
"As to that, we shall say nothing, señor. Kindly remove your hands from the table, but do not reach toward the pistol at your side unless you wish to die the death instantly. It would not grieve me to have to send your soul into the hereafter."
"As for that, we won’t say anything, sir. Please take your hands off the table, but don’t go for the gun at your side unless you want to die right here. I wouldn't be sad to send your soul on to the next life."
The comandante did as he had been directed, and Señor Zorro went forward cautiously and snatched up the letter. Then he retreated a few paces again, still watching the man before him.
The comandante followed the orders he received, and Señor Zorro moved forward carefully and grabbed the letter. Then he stepped back a few paces again, keeping an eye on the man in front of him.
"I am going to read this," he said, "but I warn you that I shall watch you closely, also. Do not make a move, señor, unless it is your wish to visit your ancestors."
"I’m going to read this," he said, "but I warn you that I’ll be keeping a close eye on you, too. Don’t make a move, señor, unless you want to pay a visit to your ancestors."
He read swiftly, and when he had finished he looked the comandante straight in the eyes for some time without speaking, and his own eyes were glittering malevolently through his mask. Captain Ramón began to feel more uncomfortable.
He read quickly, and when he was done, he looked the comandante straight in the eyes for a while without saying a word, his own eyes sparkling with malice behind his mask. Captain Ramón started to feel increasingly uneasy.
Señor Zorro stepped across to the table, still watching the other, and held the letter to the flame of a candle. It caught fire, blazed, presently dropped to the floor a bit of ash. Señor Zorro put one foot upon it.
Señor Zorro walked over to the table, still keeping an eye on the other person, and held the letter to the candle's flame. It ignited, flared up, and soon dropped to the floor as a bit of ash. Señor Zorro stepped on it.
"The letter will not be delivered," he said. "So, you fight women, do you, señor? A brave officer and an ornament to his excellency's forces! I doubt not he would grant you promotion if he knew of this. You insult a señorita because her father, for the time being, is not friendly with those in power, and because she repulses you as you deserve, you set about to cause trouble for the members of her family. Truly, it is a worthy deed!"
"The letter won't be delivered," he said. "So, you pick fights with women, do you, señor? A courageous officer and a shining example for his excellency's forces! I’m sure he would promote you if he heard about this. You insult a señorita just because her father isn’t on good terms with those in power right now, and because she stands up to you like you deserve, you go out of your way to create problems for her family. Truly, that's quite the noble act!"
He took a step closer and bent forward, still holding the pistol ready before him.
He stepped closer and leaned forward, keeping the pistol aimed in front of him.
"Let me not hear of you sending any letter similar to the one I have just destroyed," he said. "I regret at the present time that you are unable to stand before me and cross blades. It would be an insult to my sword to run you through, yet would I do it to rid the world of such a fellow!"
"Don't let me hear about you sending any letter like the one I just destroyed," he said. "I regret that you can’t face me and fight. It would be an insult to my sword to run you through, but I would do it just to get rid of someone like you!"
"You speak bold words to a wounded man!"
"You're saying some pretty harsh things to someone who's hurting!"
"No doubt the wound will heal, señor. And I shall keep myself informed regarding it. And when it has healed and you have back your strength, I[Pg 119] shall take the trouble to hunt you up, and call you to account for what you have attempted doing this night. Let that be understood between us!"
"No doubt the wound will heal, sir. And I’ll stay updated on it. And when it has healed and you regain your strength, I[Pg 119] will make it a point to find you and hold you accountable for what you tried to do tonight. Let that be clear between us!"
Again their eyes blazed, each man's into those of the other, and Señor Zorro stepped backward and drew his cloak closer about him. To their ears there came, suddenly, a jangling of harness, the tramp of horses' feet, the raucous voice of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales.
Again their eyes blazed, each man into those of the other, and Señor Zorro stepped back and drew his cloak tighter around him. Suddenly, they heard the clanging of harness, the sound of horses' hooves, and the loud voice of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales.
"Do not dismount!" the sergeant was crying to his men at the door. "I but make report, and then we go on after the rogue! There shall be no rest until we take him!"
"Don't get off your horses!" the sergeant shouted to his men at the door. "I just need to report, and then we’ll go after the criminal! There will be no rest until we catch him!"
Señor Zorro glanced quickly around the room, for he knew escape by the entrance was cut off now. Captain Ramón's eyes flashed with keen anticipation.
Señor Zorro quickly looked around the room, knowing that the way out through the entrance was blocked now. Captain Ramón's eyes sparkled with eager anticipation.
"Ho, Gonzales!" he shrieked before Zorro could warn him against it. "To the rescue, Gonzales! Señor Zorro is here!"
"Hey, Gonzales!" he yelled before Zorro could warn him not to. "To the rescue, Gonzales! Zorro is here!"
And then he looked at the highwayman defiantly, as if telling him to do his worst.
And then he looked at the highway robber defiantly, as if challenging him to give it his best shot.
But Señor Zorro had no desire to fire his pistol and let out the captain's life-blood, it appeared, preferring to save him for the blade when his shoulder should have healed.
But Señor Zorro didn't want to shoot his pistol and spill the captain's blood; it seemed he preferred to save him for the sword after his shoulder had healed.
"Remain where you are!" he commanded, and darted toward the nearest window.
"Stay where you are!" he ordered, and rushed toward the nearest window.
The big sergeant had heard, however. He called upon his men to follow, and rushed across the large room to the door of the office and threw it open.[Pg 120] A bellow of rage escaped him as he saw the masked man standing beside the table, and saw the comandante sitting before it with his hands spread out before him.
The big sergeant had heard, though. He called for his men to follow and rushed across the spacious room to the office door, throwing it open. [Pg 120] A roar of anger erupted from him as he saw the masked man standing next to the table, and noticed the comandante sitting in front of it with his hands spread out.
"By the saints, we have him!" Gonzales cried. "In with you, troopers! Guard the doors! Some look to the windows!"
"By the saints, we got him!" Gonzales shouted. "Get in there, troopers! Guard the doors! Some of you, watch the windows!"
Señor Zorro had transferred his pistol to his left hand, and had whipped out his blade. Now he swept it forward and sidewise, and the candles were struck from the table. Zorro put his foot upon the only one that remained lighted, and extinguished it in that manner—and the room was in darkness.
Señor Zorro had switched his pistol to his left hand and pulled out his knife. He swung it forward and sideways, knocking the candles off the table. Zorro stepped on the only candle that was still lit and snuffed it out that way—and the room was plunged into darkness.
"Lights! Bring a torch!" Gonzales shrieked.
"Lights! Bring a flashlight!" Gonzales shouted.
Señor Zorro sprang aside, against the wall, and made his way around it rapidly while Gonzales and two other men sprang into the room, and one remained guarding the door; while in the other room several ran to get a torch, and managed to get in one another's way.
Señor Zorro jumped to the side, pressed against the wall, and quickly moved around it while Gonzales and two other guys rushed into the room, with one staying behind to guard the door. Meanwhile, in the other room, several people ran to grab a flashlight and kept getting in each other's way.
The man with the torch came rushing through the door finally, and he shrieked and went down with a sword-blade through his breast, and the torch fell to the floor and was extinguished. And then, before the sergeant could reach the spot, Señor Zorro was back in the darkness again and could not be found.
The man with the torch burst through the door at last, screaming as he collapsed with a sword piercing his chest, and the torch fell to the ground, going out. Before the sergeant could get to him, Señor Zorro had vanished back into the darkness and was nowhere to be seen.
Gonzales was roaring his curses now and searching for the man he wished to slay, and the captain was crying to him to be careful and not put his blade through a trooper by mistake. The other men were[Pg 121] storming around; in the other room one came with a second torch.
Gonzales was shouting his curses now and looking for the man he wanted to kill, while the captain was yelling at him to be careful and not accidentally stab a trooper. The other men were[Pg 121] rushing around; in the other room, one came in with another torch.
Zorro's pistol spoke, and the torch was shot from the man's hand. The highwayman sprang forward and stamped upon it, putting it out, and again retreated to the darkness, changing his position rapidly, listening for the deep breathing that would tell him the exact location of his various foes.
Zorro's gun fired, knocking the torch out of the man's hand. The highwayman lunged forward and stomped on it, extinguishing the flame, then quickly fell back into the shadows, shifting his position fast, listening for the heavy breaths that would reveal the precise location of his enemies.
"Catch the rogue!" the comandante was shrieking. "Can one man thus make fools of the lot of you?"
"Catch the criminal!" the comandante was yelling. "Can one guy really make fools of all of you?"
Then he ceased to speak, for Señor Zorro had grasped him from behind and shut off his wind, and now the highwayman's voice rang out above the din.
Then he stopped talking, because Señor Zorro had grabbed him from behind and cut off his air, and now the highwayman's voice echoed above the noise.
"Soldiers, I have your captain! I am going to carry him before me and back out the door. I am going to cross the other room and so reach the outside of the building. I have discharged one pistol, but I am holding its mate at the base of the captain's brain. And when one of you attacks me, I fire, and you are without a captain!"
"Hey soldiers, I have your captain! I'm going to drag him out in front of me and back out the door. Then I'll go through the other room and get outside. I've fired one pistol, but I'm keeping the other one pressed against the back of the captain's head. And if any of you tries to come at me, I'll shoot, and you'll be left without a captain!"
The captain could feel cold steel at the back of his head, and he shrieked for the men to use caution. And Señor Zorro carried him to the doorway and backed out with the captain held in front of him, while Gonzales and the troopers followed as closely as they dared, watching every move, hoping for a chance to catch him unaware.
The captain felt the cold steel pressed against the back of his head and yelled for the men to be careful. Señor Zorro dragged him to the doorway and stepped back with the captain in front of him, while Gonzales and the troopers trailed closely behind, keeping a close eye on every move, looking for an opportunity to catch him off guard.
He crossed the big lounging-room of the presidio,[Pg 122] and so came to the outside door. He was somewhat afraid of the men outside, for he knew that some of them had run around the building to guard the windows. The torch was still burning just outside the door, and Señor Zorro put up his hand and tore it down and extinguished it. But still there would be grave danger the moment he stepped out.
He crossed the large living room of the presidio,[Pg 122] and reached the outside door. He felt a bit uneasy about the men outside, knowing some of them had circled the building to watch the windows. The torch was still flickering just outside the door, and Señor Zorro raised his hand, yanked it down, and snuffed it out. But there would still be serious danger the moment he stepped outside.
Gonzales and the troopers were before him, spread out fan-fashion across the room, bending forward, waiting for a chance to get in a blow. Gonzales held a pistol in his hand—though he made out to despise the weapon—and was watching for an opportunity to shoot without endangering the life of his captain.
Gonzales and the troopers were in front of him, spread out like a fan across the room, leaning in, looking for a chance to strike. Gonzales held a pistol in his hand—though he pretended to hate the gun—and was waiting for an opportunity to shoot without putting his captain's life at risk.
"Back, señores!" the highwayman commanded now. "I would have more room in which to make my start. That is it—I thank you! Sergeant Gonzales, were not the odds so heavy, I might be tempted to play at fence with you and disarm you again."
"Step back, gentlemen!" the highwayman ordered now. "I need more space to make my getaway. That's it—I appreciate it! Sergeant Gonzales, if the odds weren't against me, I might be tempted to spar with you and disarm you again."
"By the saints—"
"By the saints—"
"Some other time, my sergeant! And now, señores, attention! It desolates me to say it, but I had only the one pistol. What the captain has been feeling all this time at the base of his brain is naught except a bridle buckle I picked up from the floor. Is it not a pretty jest? Señores, á Dios!"
"Another time, my sergeant! And now, gentlemen, pay attention! It breaks my heart to say this, but I only had one pistol. What the captain has been feeling in the back of his mind all this time is just a bridle buckle I picked up from the floor. Isn’t that a funny joke? Gentlemen, to God!"
Suddenly he whirled the captain forward, darted into the darkness, and started toward his horse with the whole pack at his heels and pistol flashes splitting the blackness of the night and bullets whistling by his head. His laughter came back to them on the stiffening breeze that blew in from the distant sea.
Suddenly, he spun the captain around, dashed into the darkness, and headed for his horse with the entire pack following him, while gunshots lit up the night and bullets zipped past his head. His laughter echoed back to them in the chilly breeze coming in from the distant sea.
CHAPTER 16 THE FAILED CHASE
Señor Zorro urged his horse down the treacherous slope of the hill, where there was loose gravel and a misstep would spell disaster, and where the troopers were slow to follow. Sergeant Gonzales possessed courage enough, and some of the men followed him, while others galloped off to right and left, planning to intercept the fugitive when he reached the bottom and turned.
Señor Zorro urged his horse down the dangerous slope of the hill, where there was loose gravel and one wrong move could lead to disaster, and where the troopers were slow to follow. Sergeant Gonzales had enough courage, and some of the men followed him, while others galloped off to the right and left, planning to catch the fugitive when he reached the bottom and turned.
Señor Zorro, however, was before them, and took the trail toward San Gabriel at a furious gallop, while the troopers dashed along behind, calling to one another, and now and then discharging a pistol with a great waste of powder and ball and no result so far as capturing or wounding the highwayman was concerned.
Señor Zorro was in front of them, galloping towards San Gabriel at a furious speed, while the troopers raced along behind, shouting to each other, and occasionally firing their pistols, wasting bullets and gunpowder without achieving any success in capturing or wounding the highwayman.
Soon the moon came up. Señor Zorro had been anticipating that, and knew that it would make his escape more difficult. But his horse was fresh and strong, while those ridden by the troopers had covered many miles during the day, and so hope was not gone.
Soon the moon rose. Señor Zorro had been expecting that and knew it would make his escape harder. But his horse was fresh and strong, while the troopers' horses had traveled many miles during the day, so hope wasn't lost.
Now he could be seen plainly by those who pursued, and he could hear Sergeant Gonzales crying upon his men to urge their beasts to the utmost and effect a capture. He glanced behind him as he rode,[Pg 124] and observed that the troopers were scattering out in a long line, the stronger and fresher horses gaining on the others.
Now he was clearly visible to those who were chasing him, and he could hear Sergeant Gonzales shouting at his men to push their horses to the limit and catch him. He looked back as he rode,[Pg 124] and saw that the soldiers were spreading out in a long line, with the stronger and fresher horses pulling ahead of the others.
So they rode for some five miles, the troopers holding the distance, but not making any gain, and Señor Zorro knew that soon their horses would weaken, and that the good steed he bestrode, which gave no signs of fatigue as yet, would outdistance them. Only one thing bothered him—he wanted to be traveling in the opposite direction.
So they rode for about five miles, with the troopers keeping pace but not catching up. Señor Zorro knew that soon their horses would tire, and that the fine horse he was riding, which showed no signs of fatigue yet, would outrun them. The only thing that troubled him was that he wished he were traveling in the opposite direction.
Here the hills rose abruptly on either side of the highway, and it was not possible for him to turn aside and make a great circle, nor were there any trails he could follow; and if he attempted to have his horse climb, he would have to make slow progress, and the troopers would come near enough to fire their pistols, and mayhap wound him.
Here, the hills rose steeply on both sides of the highway, and he couldn't veer off or take a long detour, nor were there any paths to follow. If he tried to get his horse to climb, he would have to move slowly, and the troopers would get close enough to shoot at him, possibly injuring him.
So he rode straight ahead, gaining a bit now, knowing that two miles further up the valley there was a trail that swung off to the right, and that by following it he would come to higher ground and so could double back on his tracks.
So he rode straight ahead, picking up speed now, knowing that two miles further up the valley there was a trail that veered off to the right, and that by following it he would reach higher ground and could then double back on his path.
He had covered one of the two miles before he remembered that it had been noised abroad that a landslide had been caused by the recent torrential rain and had blocked this higher trail. So he could not use that even when he reached it; and now a bold thought came to his mind.
He had covered one of the two miles before he remembered that it had been reported that a landslide had been caused by the recent heavy rain and had blocked this higher trail. So he couldn’t use that even when he got to it; and now a daring idea popped into his head.
As he topped a slight rise in the terrain, he glanced behind once more and saw that no two of the troopers were riding side by side. They were[Pg 125] well scattered, and there was some distance between each two of them. It would help his plan.
As he reached the top of a small hill, he looked back one more time and noticed that none of the troopers were riding next to each other. They were[Pg 125] spread out, with a good distance between each pair. This would benefit his plan.
He dashed around a bend in the highway, and pulled up his horse. He turned the animal's head back toward whence he had come, and bent forward in the saddle to listen. When he could hear the hoof-beats of his nearest pursuer's horse, he drew his blade, took a turn of the reins around his left wrist, and suddenly struck his beast in the flanks cruelly with his sharp rowels.
He raced around a curve in the road and stopped his horse. He turned the animal's head back toward where he had come from and leaned forward in the saddle to listen. When he could hear the hoofbeats of the nearest horse chasing him, he pulled out his sword, wrapped the reins around his left wrist, and suddenly struck his horse cruelly in the flanks with his sharp spurs.
The animal he rode was not used to such treatment, never having felt the spurs except when in a gallop and his master wished greater speed. Now he sprang forward like a thunderbolt, dashed around the curve like a wild stallion, and bore down upon the nearest of Señor Zorro's foes.
The animal he rode wasn't used to this kind of treatment, only feeling the spurs when it was galloping and his rider wanted more speed. Now, it shot forward like a bolt of lightning, raced around the bend like a wild stallion, and charged at the closest of Señor Zorro's enemies.
"Make way!" Señor Zorro cried.
"Move aside!" Señor Zorro cried.
The first man gave ground readily, not sure that this was the highwayman coming back, and when he was sure of it he shrieked the intelligence to those behind, but they could not understand because of the clatter of hoofs on the hard road.
The first man quickly stepped back, unsure if this was the highwayman returning, and when he confirmed it, he shouted the news to those behind him, but they couldn’t hear him over the noise of hooves on the hard road.
Señor Zorro bore down upon the second man, clashed swords with him and rode on. He dashed around another curve, and his horse struck another fairly, and hurled him from the roadway. Zorro swung at the fourth man, and missed him, and was glad that the fellow's counterstroke missed as well.
Señor Zorro charged at the second man, clashed swords with him, and rode past. He sped around another bend, and his horse knocked another man down, throwing him off the road. Zorro swung at the fourth man and missed, feeling relieved that the guy's counterstrike missed him too.
And now there was naught but the straight ribbon of road before him, and his galloping foes dotting it. Like a maniac he rode them through, cutting[Pg 126] and slashing at them as he passed. Sergeant Gonzales, far in the rear because of his jaded mount, realized what was taking place and screeched at his men, and even as he screeched a thunderbolt seemed to strike his horse, unseating him.
And now there was nothing but the straight stretch of road ahead of him, with his galloping enemies scattered along it. Like a madman, he charged through them, cutting[Pg 126] and slashing as he rode by. Sergeant Gonzales, lagging far behind due to his exhausted horse, understood what was happening and yelled at his men. Just as he screamed, it felt like a lightning bolt hit his horse, throwing him off.
And then Señor Zorro was through them and gone, and they were following him again, a cursing sergeant at their head, but at a distance slightly greater than before.
And then Mr. Fox was past them and gone, and they were chasing after him again, with a swearing sergeant leading them, but keeping a slightly larger distance than before.
He allowed his horse to go somewhat slower now, since he could keep his distance, and rode to the first cross-trail, into which he turned. He took to higher ground, and looked back to see the pursuit streaming out over the hill, losing itself in the distance, but still determined.
He let his horse slow down a bit since he could maintain his distance and took a turn onto the first cross-trail. He moved to higher ground and looked back to see the chase spilling out over the hill, disappearing into the distance but still determined.
"It was an excellent trick!" Señor Zorro said to his horse. "But we cannot try it often!"
"It was a great trick!" Señor Zorro said to his horse. "But we can't do it too often!"
He passed the hacienda of a man friendly to the governor, and a thought came to him—Gonzales might stop there and obtain fresh horses for himself and his men.
He passed the hacienda of a man who was friendly with the governor, and an idea struck him—Gonzales might stop there to get fresh horses for himself and his men.
Nor was he mistaken in that. The troopers dashed up the driveway, and dogs howled a welcome. The master of the hacienda came to the door, holding a candelero high above his head.
Nor was he wrong about that. The troopers rushed up the driveway, and dogs howled a greeting. The owner of the hacienda came to the door, holding a candelero high above his head.
"We chase Señor Zorro!" Gonzales cried. "We require fresh steeds, in the name of the governor!"
"We're after Señor Zorro!" Gonzales shouted. "We need fresh horses, in the name of the governor!"
The servants were called, and Gonzales and his men hurried to the corral. Magnificent horses were there, horses almost as good as the one the highwayman rode, and all were fresh. The troopers[Pg 127] quickly stripped saddles and bridles from their jaded mounts and put them on the fresh steeds, and then dashed for the trail again and took up the pursuit. Señor Zorro had gained quite a lead, but there was only one trail he could follow, and they might overtake him.
The servants were called, and Gonzales and his men rushed to the corral. There were stunning horses there, nearly as good as the one the highwayman rode, and all were fresh. The troopers[Pg 127] quickly removed the saddles and bridles from their tired mounts and put them on the fresh horses, then dashed back onto the trail to continue the chase. Señor Zorro had built up a decent lead, but there was only one path he could take, and they might catch up to him.
Three miles away, on the crest of a small hill, there was a hacienda that had been presented to the mission of San Gabriel by a caballero who had died without leaving heirs. The governor had threatened to take it for the state, but so far had not done so, the Franciscans of San Gabriel having a name for protecting their property with determination.
Three miles away, on top of a small hill, there was a hacienda that had been given to the San Gabriel mission by a caballero who died without any heirs. The governor had threatened to seize it for the state, but so far, he hadn’t acted, as the Franciscans of San Gabriel were known for fiercely defending their property.
In charge of this hacienda was one Fray Felipe, a member of the order who was along in years, and under his direction the neophytes made the estate a profitable one, raising much live stock, and sending to the storehouses great amounts of hides and tallow and honey and fruit, as well as wine.
In charge of this hacienda was a man named Fray Felipe, an older member of the order. Under his leadership, the newcomers made the estate successful, raising a lot of livestock and sending large quantities of hides, tallow, honey, fruit, and wine to the storehouses.
Gonzales knew the trail they were following led to this hacienda, and that just beyond it there was another trail that split, one part going to San Gabriel and the other returning to Reina de Los Angeles by a longer route.
Gonzales knew the path they were on led to this hacienda, and that just past it there was another path that branched off, one going to San Gabriel and the other making a longer loop back to Reina de Los Angeles.
If Señor Zorro passed the hacienda, it stood to reason that he would take the trail that ran toward the pueblo, since, had he wished to go to San Gabriel, he would have continued along the highway in the first place, instead of turning and riding back through the troopers at some risk to himself.
If Mr. Fox passed the hacienda, it made sense that he would take the path that led to the pueblo, because if he had wanted to go to San Gabriel, he would have just stayed on the highway instead of turning around and riding back through the troopers, putting himself at some risk.
But he doubted whether Zorro would pass. For[Pg 128] it was well known that the highwayman dealt harshly with those who prosecuted the frailes, and it was to be believed that every Franciscan held a friendly feeling for him and would give him aid.
But he wasn't sure if Zorro would get through. For[Pg 128] everyone knew that the highwayman was tough on those who went after the frailes, and it was believed that every Franciscan had a soft spot for him and would help him out.
The troopers came within sight of the hacienda, and could see no light. Gonzales stopped them where the driveway started, and listened in vain for sounds of the man they pursued. He dismounted and inspected the dusty road, but could not tell whether a horseman had ridden toward the house recently.
The troopers reached the sight of the hacienda, and noticed there were no lights on. Gonzales halted them at the beginning of the driveway and listened, unsuccessfully, for any sounds of the man they were chasing. He got off his horse and checked the dusty road, but couldn't determine if a horseman had recently headed toward the house.
He issued quick orders, and the troop separated, half of the men remaining with their sergeant and the others scattering in such manner that they could surround the house, search the huts of the natives, and look at the great barns.
He gave quick orders, and the team split up, with half the men staying with their sergeant while the others spread out to surround the house, search the natives' huts, and check the large barns.
Then Sergeant Gonzales rode straight up the driveway with half his men at his back, forced his horse up the steps to the veranda as a sign that he held this place in little respect, and knocked on the door with the hilt of his sword.
Then Sergeant Gonzales rode right up the driveway with half his men behind him, pushed his horse up the steps to the porch as a sign that he didn’t think much of this place, and knocked on the door with the hilt of his sword.
CHAPTER 17 Sgt. Gonzales meets a friend
Presently light showed through the windows, and after a time the door was thrown open. Fray Felipe stood framed in it, shading a candle with his hand—a giant of a man now past sixty, but one who had been a power in his time.
Currently, light streamed through the windows, and after a while, the door swung open. Fray Felipe stood in the doorway, shielding a candle with his hand—a towering man now over sixty, but someone who had once held great influence in his time.
"What is all this noise?" he demanded in his deep voice. "And why do you, son of evil, ride your horse on my veranda?"
"What’s all this noise?" he asked in his deep voice. "And why are you, son of evil, riding your horse on my porch?"
"We are chasing this pretty Señor Zorro, fray—this man they call the Curse of Capistrano," Gonzales said.
"We're after that handsome Señor Zorro, fray—this guy they call the Curse of Capistrano," Gonzales said.
"And you expect to find him in this poor house?"
"And you think you’ll find him in this rundown house?"
"Stranger things have happened. Answer me, fray! Have you heard a horseman gallop past within a short time?"
"Stranger things have happened. Answer me, man! Have you heard a horseman gallop by recently?"
"I have not!"
"I haven't!"
"And has this Señor Zorro paid you a visit recently?"
"And has this Mr. Fox visited you recently?"
"I do not know the man you mean."
"I don't know the guy you're talking about."
"You have heard of him, doubtless?"
"You've probably heard of him, right?"
"I have heard that he seeks to aid the oppressed, that he has punished those who have committed sacrilege, and that he has whipped those brutes who have beaten Indians."
"I've heard that he tries to help the oppressed, that he has punished those who committed sacrilege, and that he has whipped those brutes who beat up on Indians."
"You are bold in your words, fray!"
"You're bold in your words, fray!"
"It is my nature to speak the truth, soldier!"
"It’s in my nature to tell the truth, soldier!"
"You will be getting yourself into difficulties with the powers, my robed Franciscan."
"You’re going to get yourself into trouble with the authorities, my robed Franciscan."
"I fear no politician, soldier!"
"I don't fear any politician or soldier!"
"I do not like the tone of your words, fray. I have half a mind to dismount and give you a taste of my whip!"
"I don't like the way you're speaking, fray. I'm half a mind to get off my horse and let you feel my whip!"
"Señor!" Fray Felipe cried. "Take ten years off my shoulders and I can drag you in the dirt!"
"Sir!" Fray Felipe shouted. "If you took ten years off my shoulders, I'd be able to drag you through the dirt!"
"That is a question for dispute! However, let us get to the subject of this visit. You have not seen a masked fiend who goes by the name of Señor Zorro?"
"That's a question up for debate! But let's get to the point of this visit. Haven't you seen a masked villain known as Señor Zorro?"
"I have not, soldier!"
"I haven’t, soldier!"
"I shall have my men search your house!"
"I will have my guys search your house!"
"You accuse me of falsehood?" Fray Felipe cried.
"You think I'm lying?" Fray Felipe exclaimed.
"My men must do something to pass the time, and they may as well search the house. You have nothing you wish to hide?"
"My team needs to find something to keep busy, so they might as well look around the house. Is there anything you want to keep secret?"
"Recognizing the identity of my guests, it might be well to hide the wine-jugs," Fray Felipe said.
"Knowing who my guests are, it might be a good idea to hide the wine jugs," Fray Felipe said.
Sergeant Gonzales allowed an oath to escape him, and got down from his horse. The others dismounted, too, and the sergeant's mount was taken off the veranda and left with the horse-holder.
Sergeant Gonzales let out a curse and got off his horse. The others dismounted as well, and the sergeant's horse was taken off the porch and left with the person holding the horses.
Then Gonzales drew off his gloves, sheathed his sword, and stamped through the door with the others at his heels, as Fray Felipe fell back before him, protesting against the intrusion.
Then Gonzales took off his gloves, put away his sword, and marched through the door with the others following him, while Fray Felipe stepped back, objecting to the interruption.
From a couch in a far corner of the room there[Pg 131] arose a man, who stepped into the circle of light cast by the candelero.
From a couch in a far corner of the room, a man rose and stepped into the circle of light created by the candelero.
"As I have eyes, it is my raucous friend!" he cried.
"As I can see, it's my loud friend!" he exclaimed.
"Don Diego! You here?" Gonzales gasped.
"Don Diego! Is that you?" Gonzales exclaimed.
"I have been at my hacienda looking over business affairs, and I rode over to spend the night with Fray Felipe, who has known me from babyhood. These turbulent times; I thought that here, at least, in this hacienda that is a bit out of the way and has a fray in charge of it, I could for a time rest in peace without hearing of violence and bloodshed. But it appears that I cannot. Is there no place in this country where a man may meditate and consult musicians and the poets?"
"I’ve been at my hacienda taking care of business, and I rode over to spend the night with Fray Felipe, who has known me since I was a child. In these hectic times, I thought that here, at least, in this hacienda that's a bit off the beaten path and has a fray in charge, I could find some peace without hearing about violence and bloodshed. But it seems that I can’t. Is there no place in this country where a man can reflect and talk to musicians and poets?"
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" Gonzales cried. "Don Diego, you are my good friend and a true caballero. Tell me—have you seen this Señor Zorro to-night?"
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" Gonzales shouted. "Don Diego, you're my good friend and a true caballero. Tell me—have you seen Señor Zorro tonight?"
"I have not, my sergeant."
"I haven't, my sergeant."
"You did not hear him ride past the hacienda?"
"You didn't hear him ride past the hacienda?"
"I did not. But a man could ride past and not be heard here in the house. Fray Felipe and I have been talking together, and were just about to retire when you came."
"I didn't. But a man could ride by and not be heard here in the house. Fray Felipe and I have been chatting, and we were just about to turn in when you arrived."
"Then the rogue has ridden on and taken the trail toward the pueblo!" the sergeant declared.
"Then the thief has ridden off and taken the path toward the pueblo!" the sergeant declared.
"You had him in view?" Don Diego asked.
"You saw him?" Don Diego asked.
"Ha! We were upon his heels, caballero! But at a turn in the highroad he made connection with some twenty men of his band. They rode at us,[Pg 132] and attempted to scatter us, but we drove them aside and kept on after Señor Zorro. We managed to separate him from his fellows and give chase."
"Ha! We were right on his tail, caballero! But at a bend in the road, he linked up with about twenty members of his gang. They charged at us,[Pg 132] trying to scatter us, but we pushed them aside and kept pursuing Señor Zorro. We were able to break him away from his group and continued the chase."
"You say he has a score of men?"
"You say he has a group of men?"
"Fully a score, as my men will testify. He is a thorn in the flesh of the soldiery, but I have sworn to get him! And when once we stand face to face—"
"Exactly twenty, as my men will confirm. He’s a pain for the soldiers, but I’m determined to catch him! And when we finally meet face to face—"
"You will tell me of it afterward?" Don Diego asked, rubbing his hands together. "You will relate how you mocked him as he fought, how you played with him, pressed him back and ran him through—"
"You'll tell me about it later?" Don Diego asked, rubbing his hands together. "You’ll describe how you teased him as he fought, how you toyed with him, pushed him back and stabbed him—"
"By the saints! You make mock of me, caballero?"
"By the saints! Are you making fun of me, caballero?"
"'Tis but a jest, my sergeant. Now that we understand each other, perhaps Fray Felipe will give wine to you and your men. After such a chase, you must be fatigued."
"It's just a joke, my sergeant. Now that we’re on the same page, maybe Fray Felipe will offer wine to you and your men. After such a chase, you must be tired."
"Wine would taste good," the sergeant said.
"Wine would taste great," the sergeant said.
His corporal came in then, to report that the huts and barns had been searched, and the corral also, and that no trace had been found of Señor Zorro or his horse.
His sergeant came in then to report that the huts and barns had been searched, and the corral too, and that no trace had been found of Mr. Zorro or his horse.
Fray Felipe served the wine, though he appeared to do it with some reluctance, and it was plain that he was but answering Don Diego's request.
Fray Felipe poured the wine, though he seemed a bit hesitant, and it was clear he was simply fulfilling Don Diego's request.
"And what shall you do now, my sergeant?" Don Diego asked, after the wine had been brought to the table. "Are you always to go chasing around the country and creating a tumult?"
"And what are you going to do now, my sergeant?" Don Diego asked, after the wine had been brought to the table. "Are you always going to be chasing around the country and causing a commotion?"
"The rogue evidently has turned back toward Reina de Los Angeles, caballero," the sergeant [Pg 133]replied. "He thinks he is clever, no doubt, but I can understand his plan."
"The rogue has clearly headed back to Reina de Los Angeles, caballero," the sergeant [Pg 133] replied. "He probably thinks he’s being clever, but I get his plan."
"Ha! And what is it?"
"Ha! What is it?"
"He will ride around Reina de Los Angeles and take the trail to San Luis Rey. He will rest for a time, no doubt, to throw off all pursuit, and then will continue to the vicinity of San Juan Capistrano. That is where he began this wild life of his, and for that reason the Curse of Capistrano he is called. Yes, he will go to Capistrano."
"He will ride around Reina de Los Angeles and take the trail to San Luis Rey. He will probably rest for a while to shake off any pursuers, and then he will head toward the area around San Juan Capistrano. That’s where he started this wild life of his, which is why he’s called the Curse of Capistrano. Yes, he will go to Capistrano."
"And the soldiers?" Don Diego asked.
"And the soldiers?" Don Diego asked.
"We shall follow him leisurely. We shall work toward the place, and when the news of his next outrage is made known, we shall be within a short distance of him instead of in the presidio at the pueblo. We can find the fresh trail, and so take up the chase. There shall be no rest for us until the rogue is either slain or taken prisoner."
"We'll follow him at a relaxed pace. We'll move towards the location, and when we hear about his next crime, we'll be close by instead of stuck in the presidio at the pueblo. We can track his fresh trail and continue the chase. We won’t rest until the outlaw is either dead or captured."
"And you have the reward," Don Diego added.
"And you get the reward," Don Diego added.
"You speak true words, caballero. The reward will come in handy. But I seek revenge also. The rogue disarmed me once."
"You speak the truth, caballero. The reward will be useful. But I also want revenge. The scoundrel disarmed me once."
"Ah! That was the time he held a pistol in your face and forced you to fight not too well?"
"Ah! That was the time he pointed a gun in your face and made you fight poorly?"
"That was the time, my good friend. Oh, I have a score to settle with him!"
"That was the time, my friend. Oh, I have some unfinished business with him!"
"These turbulent times!" Don Diego sighed. "I would they were at an end! A man has no chance for meditation. There are moments when I think I shall ride far out in the hills, where there can be found no life except rattlesnakes and coyotes, and[Pg 134] there spend a number of days. Only in that manner may a man meditate."
"These chaotic times!" Don Diego sighed. "I wish they would come to an end! A man has no opportunity to reflect. There are times when I think I should ride far out into the hills, where the only creatures are rattlesnakes and coyotes, and[Pg 134] spend several days there. That’s the only way a man can truly meditate."
"Why meditate?" Gonzales cried. "Why not cease thought and take to action? What a man you would make, caballero, if you let your eye flash now and then, and quarreled a bit, and showed your teeth once in a while! What you need is a few bitter enemies."
"Why meditate?" Gonzales shouted. "Why not stop thinking and start doing? You would be quite the man, caballero, if you occasionally let your eyes flare, got into a few fights, and showed your teeth every now and then! What you really need is a few bitter enemies."
"May the saints preserve us!" Don Diego cried.
"May the saints protect us!" Don Diego exclaimed.
"It is the truth, caballero! Fight a bit—make love to some señorita—get drunk! Wake up and be a man!"
"It’s the truth, caballero! Fight a little—hook up with some señorita—get drunk! Wake up and be a man!"
"Upon my soul! You almost persuade me, my sergeant. But—no! I never could endure the exertion!"
"Honestly! You nearly convince me, my sergeant. But—no! I could never handle the effort!"
Gonzales growled something into his great mustache, and got up from the table.
Gonzales muttered something into his bushy mustache and got up from the table.
"I have no special liking for you, fray, but I thank you for the wine, which was excellent," he said. "We must continue our journey. A soldier's duty never is at an end while he lives."
"I don't have any special fondness for you, fray, but I appreciate the wine, which was great," he said. "We need to keep going. A soldier's duty never ends while he’s alive."
"Do not speak of journeys!" Don Diego cried. "I must take one myself on the morrow. My business at the hacienda is done, and I go back to the pueblo."
"Don't talk about journeys!" Don Diego exclaimed. "I have to go on one myself tomorrow. My business at the hacienda is finished, and I'm heading back to the pueblo."
"Let me express the hope, my good friend, that you survive the hardship," Sergeant Gonzales said.
"Let me express my hope, my good friend, that you get through this tough time," Sergeant Gonzales said.
CHAPTER 18 Don Diego is back
Señorita Lolita had to tell her parents, of course, what had happened during their absence, for the despensero knew, and would tell Don Diego when he returned, and the señorita was wise enough to realize that it would be better to make the first explanation.
Señorita Lolita had to explain to her parents what had happened while they were away, because the despensero knew and would inform Don Diego when he got back. The señorita smartly understood that it was best to give the first account.
The despensero, having been sent for wine, knew nothing of the love scene that had been enacted, and had been told merely that Señor Zorro had hurried away. That seemed reasonable, since the señor was pursued by the soldiers.
The despensero, who had been sent to get wine, knew nothing about the love scene that had taken place and had only been informed that Señor Zorro had rushed off. That made sense, since the señor was being chased by the soldiers.
So the girl told her father and mother that Captain Ramón had called while they were absent, and that he had forced his way into the big living-room to speak to her, despite the entreaties of the servant. Perhaps he had been drinking too much wine, else was not himself because of his wound, the girl explained, but he grew too bold, and pressed his suit with ardor that was repugnant, and finally insisted that he should have a kiss.
So the girl told her parents that Captain Ramón had come by while they were out, and that he had pushed his way into the big living-room to talk to her, despite the servant's pleas. She explained that maybe he had been drinking too much wine or wasn't acting like himself because of his injury, but he became too forward and pursued her with an eagerness that was off-putting, and eventually insisted that he should get a kiss.
Whereupon, said the señorita, this Señor Zorro had stepped from the corner of the room—and how he came to be there, she did not know—and had forced Captain Ramón to apologize, and then had thrown him out of the house. After which—and[Pg 136] here she neglected to tell the entire truth—Señor Zorro made a courteous bow and hurried away.
Whereupon, the señorita said that this Señor Zorro had stepped out from the corner of the room—and she didn’t know how he got there—and had made Captain Ramón apologize, then kicked him out of the house. After that—and[Pg 136] here she left out some details—Señor Zorro gave a polite bow and quickly left.
Don Carlos was for getting a blade and going at once to the presidio and challenging Captain Ramón to mortal combat; but Doña Catalina was more calm, and showed him that to do that would be to let the world know that their daughter had been affronted, and also it would not aid their fortunes any if Don Carlos quarreled with an officer of the army; and yet again the don was of an age, and the captain probably would run him through in two passes and leave Doña Catalina a weeping widow, which she did not wish to be.
Don Carlos wanted to grab a sword and head straight to the presidio to challenge Captain Ramón to a duel; but Doña Catalina remained calm and pointed out that doing so would expose their daughter’s disgrace to everyone, and it wouldn't help their situation if Don Carlos got into a fight with an army officer. Plus, he was no longer young, and the captain would probably stab him in two moves, leaving Doña Catalina a grieving widow, which she definitely did not want to be.
So the don paced the floor of the great living-room and fumed and fussed, and wished he were ten years the younger, or that he had political power again, and he promised that when his daughter should have wedded Don Diego, and he was once more in good standing, he would see that Captain Ramón was disgraced and his uniform torn from his shoulders!
So the don walked back and forth in the large living room, frustrated and restless. He wished he were ten years younger or had his political power back. He promised that once his daughter married Don Diego and he regained his status, he would make sure Captain Ramón was disgraced and stripped of his uniform!
Sitting in the chamber that had been assigned to her, Señorita Lolita listened to her father's ravings, and found herself confronted with a situation. Of course, she could not wed Don Vega now. She had given her lips and her love to another, a man whose face she never had seen, a rogue pursued by soldiery—and she had spoken truly when she had said that a Pulido loved but once.
Sitting in the room that had been given to her, Señorita Lolita listened to her father's rants and found herself faced with a dilemma. Of course, she couldn’t marry Don Vega now. She had given her heart and her love to someone else, a man whose face she had never seen, a rogue chased by soldiers—and she had spoken honestly when she said that a Pulido loves only once.
She tried to explain it all to herself, saying that it was a generous impulse that had forced her to[Pg 137] give her lips to the man; and she told herself that it was not the truth, that her heart had been stirred when first he spoke to her at her father's hacienda during the siesta hour.
She tried to make sense of it all, telling herself it was a generous impulse that had led her to give her lips to the man; and she reminded herself that it wasn’t true, that her heart had been moved when he first spoke to her at her father's hacienda during the siesta hour.
She was not prepared yet to tell her parents of the love that had come into her life, for it was sweet to keep it a secret; and, moreover, she dreaded the shock to them, and half feared that her father might cause her to be sent away to some place where she never would see Señor Zorro again.
She wasn't ready to tell her parents about the love that had entered her life, as it felt nice to keep it a secret. Plus, she dreaded the shock it would give them and was partly afraid that her dad might send her away to a place where she would never see Señor Zorro again.
She crossed to a window and gazed out at the plaza—and she saw Don Diego approaching in the distance. He rode slowly, as if greatly fatigued, and his two native servants rode a short distance behind him.
She walked over to a window and looked out at the plaza—and she noticed Don Diego coming towards her in the distance. He rode slowly, as if very tired, and his two native servants followed a short distance behind him.
Men called to him as he neared the house, and he waved his hand at them languidly in response to their greeting. He dismounted slowly, one of the natives holding the stirrup and assisting him, brushed the dust from his clothes, and started toward the door.
Men called out to him as he got closer to the house, and he waved back at them tiredly in response to their greeting. He got off the horse slowly, with one of the locals holding the stirrup to help him, brushed off the dust from his clothes, and walked toward the door.
Don Carlos and his wife were upon their feet to greet him, their faces beaming, for they had been accepted anew into society the evening before, and knew it was because they were Don Diego's house guests.
Don Carlos and his wife stood up to welcome him, their faces glowing with happiness, because they had been accepted back into society the night before, and they knew it was due to being Don Diego's guests.
"I regret that I was not here when you arrived," Don Diego said, "but I trust that you have been made comfortable in my poor house."
"I’m sorry I wasn't here when you got here," Don Diego said, "but I hope you’ve been made comfortable in my humble home."
"More than comfortable in this gorgeous palace!" Don Carlos exclaimed.
"More than comfortable in this beautiful palace!" Don Carlos exclaimed.
"Then you have been fortunate, for the saints know I have been uncomfortable enough."
"Then you’ve been lucky, because the saints know I’ve been pretty uncomfortable."
"How is that, Don Diego?" Doña Catalina asked.
"How is that, Don Diego?" Doña Catalina asked.
"My work at the hacienda done, I rode as far as the place of Fray Felipe, there to spend the night in quiet. But as we were about to retire, there came a thundering noise at the door, and this Sergeant Gonzales and a troop of soldiers entered. It appears that they had been chasing the highwayman called Señor Zorro, and had lost him in the darkness!"
"My work at the hacienda finished, I rode as far as Fray Felipe’s place, planning to spend the night in peace. But just as we were about to settle in, there was a loud pounding at the door, and Sergeant Gonzales and a group of soldiers barged in. It turns out they had been chasing the highwayman known as Señor Zorro and had lost him in the dark!"
In the other room, a dainty señorita gave thanks for that.
In the other room, a delicate señorita was grateful for that.
"These are turbulent times," Don Diego continued, sighing and mopping the perspiration from his forehead. "The noisy fellows were with us an hour or more, and then continued the chase. And because of what they had said of violence, I endured a horrible nightmare, so got very little rest. And this morning I was forced to continue to Reina de Los Angeles!"
"These are chaotic times," Don Diego said, sighing and wiping the sweat from his forehead. "The noisy guys were with us for over an hour, and then they kept chasing us. Because of what they said about violence, I had a terrible nightmare and hardly got any sleep. And this morning, I had to keep going to Reina de Los Angeles!"
"You have a difficult time," Don Carlos said. "Señor Zorro was here, caballero, in your house, before the soldiers chased him."
"You’re having a tough time," Don Carlos said. "Señor Zorro was here, gentleman, in your house, before the soldiers chased him."
"What is this intelligence?" Don Diego cried, sitting up straight in his chair and betraying sudden interest.
"What is this intelligence?" Don Diego exclaimed, sitting up straight in his chair and showing sudden interest.
"Undoubtedly he came to steal, else to abduct you and hold you for ransom," Doña Catalina observed. "But I scarcely think that he stole. Don Carlos and myself were visiting friends, and Señorita [Pg 139]Lolita remained here alone. There—there is a distressing affair to report to you—"
"There's no doubt he came to steal, or to kidnap you and demand ransom," Doña Catalina said. "But I really don’t think he stole anything. Don Carlos and I were visiting friends, and Señorita [Pg 139]Lolita was here alone. There—there's something troubling I need to tell you—"
"I beg of you to proceed," Don Diego said.
"I’m asking you to continue," Don Diego said.
"While we were gone, Captain Ramón, of the presidio, called. He was informed we were absent, but he forced his way into the house and made himself obnoxious to the señorita. This Señor Zorro came in and forced the captain to apologize, and then drove him away."
"While we were away, Captain Ramón from the presidio stopped by. He was told we weren't home, but he barged into the house and was rude to the señorita. Then Señor Zorro showed up, made the captain apologize, and kicked him out."
"Well, that is what I call a pretty bandit!" Don Diego exclaimed. "The señorita suffers from the experience?"
"Well, that’s what I call a pretty bandit!" Don Diego exclaimed. "Does the señorita suffer from the experience?"
"Indeed, no!" said Doña Catalina. "She was of the opinion that Captain Ramón had taken too much wine. I shall call her."
"Absolutely not!" said Doña Catalina. "She thought Captain Ramón had drunk way too much wine. I’m going to call her."
Doña Catalina went to the door of the chamber and called her daughter, and Lolita came into the room and greeted Don Diego as became a proper maiden.
Doña Catalina went to the door of the room and called her daughter, and Lolita came into the room and greeted Don Diego as a proper young woman should.
"It makes me desolate to know that you received an insult in my house," Don Diego said. "I shall consider the affair."
"It makes me feel awful to know that you were insulted in my home," Don Diego said. "I'll think about this matter."
Doña Catalina made a motion to her husband, and they went to a far corner to sit, that the young folk might be somewhat alone, which seemed to please Don Diego, but not the señorita.
Doña Catalina signaled to her husband, and they moved to a quiet corner to have a seat, allowing the young people some privacy, which seemed to please Don Diego, but not the señorita.
CHAPTER 19 CAPTAIN RAMÓN SAYS SORRY
"Captain Ramón is a beast!" the girl said, in a voice not too loud.
"Captain Ramón is amazing!" the girl said, in a voice that wasn't too loud.
"He is a worthless fellow," Don Diego agreed.
"He's a useless guy," Don Diego agreed.
"He—that is—he wished to kiss me," she said.
"He—I mean—he wanted to kiss me," she said.
"And you did not let him, of course."
"And you definitely didn’t let him."
"Señor!"
"Sir!"
"I—confound it, I did not mean that! Certainly you did not let him! I trust that you slapped his face."
"I—damn it, I didn't mean that! You definitely didn't let him get away with it! I hope you slapped him in the face."
"I did," said the señorita. "And then he struggled with me, and he told me that I should not be so particular, since I was daughter of a man who stood in the bad graces of the governor."
"I did," said the señorita. "And then he fought with me, claiming that I shouldn’t be so picky, because I was the daughter of a man who was out of favor with the governor."
"Why, the infernal brute!" Don Diego exclaimed.
"Why, that damn beast!" Don Diego exclaimed.
"Is that all you have to say about it, caballero?"
"Is that everything you have to say about it, caballero?"
"I cannot use oaths in your presence, of course."
"I can’t swear in front of you, of course."
"Do you not understand, señor? This man came into your house, and insulted the girl you have asked to be your wife!"
"Don’t you get it, sir? This guy came into your house and disrespected the girl you want to be your wife!"
"Confound the rascal! When next I see his excellency, I shall ask him to remove the officer to some other post."
"Curse that guy! The next time I see his excellency, I'll ask him to assign that officer to a different position."
"Oh!" the girl cried. "Have you no spirit at all? Have him removed? Were you a proper man, Don Diego, you would go to the presidio, you would[Pg 141] call this Captain Ramón to account, you would pass your sword through his body, and call upon all to witness that a man could not insult the señorita you admired and escape the consequences."
"Oh!" the girl exclaimed. "Do you have no spirit at all? Get him removed! If you were a real man, Don Diego, you'd go to the presidio, confront Captain Ramón, run your sword through him, and let everyone see that a man can't insult the señorita you admire and get away with it."
"It is such an exertion to fight!" he said. "Let us not speak of violence. Perhaps I shall see the fellow and rebuke him."
"It’s such a struggle to fight!" he said. "Let’s not talk about violence. Maybe I'll see the guy and confront him."
"Rebuke him!" the girl cried.
"Shut him down!" the girl yelled.
"Let us talk of something else, señorita. Let us speak of the matter regarding which I talked the other day. My father will be after me again soon to know when I am going to take a wife. Cannot we get the matter settled in some manner? Have you decided upon the day?"
"Let's discuss something else, señorita. Let's talk about the issue I mentioned the other day. My father will be asking me again soon about when I'm going to get married. Can we resolve this somehow? Have you picked a date?"
"I have not said that I would marry you," she replied.
"I never said I would marry you," she answered.
"Why hold off?" he questioned. "Have you looked at my house? I shall make it satisfactory to you I am sure. You shall refurnish it to suit your taste, though I pray you do not disturb it too much, for I dislike to have things in a mess. You shall have a new carriage and anything you may desire."
"Why wait?" he asked. "Have you seen my house? I'm sure I can make it to your liking. You can redecorate it however you want, though I hope you won't make too much of a mess, because I can’t stand disorganization. You'll get a new carriage and anything else you want."
"Is this your manner of wooing?" she asked, glancing at him from the corners of her eyes.
"Is this how you flirt?" she asked, glancing at him from the corners of her eyes.
"What a nuisance to woo!" he said. "Must I play a guitar, and make pretty speeches? Can you not give me your answer without all that foolishness?"
"What a hassle it is to court!" he said. "Do I have to play a guitar and make sweet speeches? Can’t you just give me your answer without all that nonsense?"
She was comparing this man beside her with Señor Zorro, and Don Diego did not compare to him[Pg 142] favorably. She wanted to be done with this farce, to have Don Diego out of her vision, and none but Señor Zorro in it.
She was comparing the man next to her with Señor Zorro, and Don Diego didn't stack up well against him[Pg 142]. She wanted to end this charade, to get Don Diego out of her sight, and only have Señor Zorro in it.
"I must speak frankly to you, caballero," she said. "I have searched my heart, and in it I find no love for you. I am sorry, for I know what our marriage would mean to my parents, and to myself in a financial way. But I cannot wed you, Don Diego, and it is useless for you to ask."
"I need to be honest with you, caballero," she said. "I've looked into my heart, and I don't feel any love for you. I'm sorry, because I understand what our marriage would mean for my parents and for me financially. But I can't marry you, Don Diego, and it's pointless for you to ask."
"Well, by the saints! I had thought it was about all settled!" he said. "Do you hear that, Don Carlos? Your daughter says she cannot wed with me—that it is not in her heart to do so."
"Well, by the saints! I thought everything was pretty much settled!" he said. "Do you hear that, Don Carlos? Your daughter says she can't marry me—that it's just not in her heart to do so."
"Lolita, retire to your chamber!" Doña Catalina exclaimed.
"Lolita, go to your room!" Doña Catalina shouted.
The girl did so, gladly. Don Carlos and his wife hurried across the room and sat down beside Don Diego.
The girl did so, happily. Don Carlos and his wife rushed across the room and sat down next to Don Diego.
"I fear you do not understand women, my friend," Don Carlos said. "Never must you take a woman's answer for the last. She always may change her mind. A woman likes to keep a man dangling, likes to make him blow cold with fear and hot with anticipation. Let her have her moods, my friend. In the end, I am sure, you shall have your way."
"I think you don't really get women, my friend," Don Carlos said. "You should never take a woman's answer as final. She might always change her mind. A woman enjoys keeping a man uncertain, making him feel anxious and excited at the same time. Let her have her ups and downs, my friend. In the end, I'm sure you'll get what you want."
"It is beyond me!" Don Diego cried. "What shall I do now! I told her I would give her all her heart desired."
"It’s beyond me!" Don Diego exclaimed. "What am I supposed to do now? I told her I would give her everything she wanted."
"Her heart desires love, I suppose," Doña Catalina said, out of the wealth of her woman's wisdom.
"Her heart craves love, I guess," Doña Catalina said, drawing from her deep understanding as a woman.
"But certainly I shall love and cherish her.[Pg 143] Does not a man promise that in the ceremony? Would a Vega break his word regarding such a thing?"
"But of course I will love and cherish her.[Pg 143] Doesn't a man make that promise during the ceremony? Would a Vega go back on his word about something like that?"
"Just a little courtship," Don Carlos urged.
"Just a little flirting," Don Carlos urged.
"But it is such a nuisance!"
"But it's such a pain!"
"A few soft words, a pressure of the hand now and then, a sigh or two, a languishing look from the eyes—"
"A few gentle words, a squeeze of the hand now and then, a sigh or two, a longing look from the eyes—"
"Nonsense!"
"Nonsense!"
"It is what a maiden expects. Speak not of marriage for some time. Let the idea grow on her—"
"It’s what a young woman expects. Don't mention marriage for a while. Let the thought develop in her mind—"
"But my august father is liable to come to the pueblo any day and ask when I am to take a wife. He has rather ordered me to do it."
"But my esteemed father could come to the pueblo any day and ask when I’m going to get married. He has basically told me to do it."
"No doubt your father will understand," said Don Carlos. "Tell him that her mother and myself are on your side and that you are enjoying the pleasure of winning the girl."
"No doubt your dad will get it," said Don Carlos. "Tell him that her mom and I are on your side and that you're enjoying the thrill of winning the girl."
"I believe we should return to the hacienda to-morrow," Doña Catalina put in. "Lolita has seen this splendid house, and she will contrast it with ours. She will realize what it means to marry you. And there is an ancient saying that when a man and a maid are apart they grow fonder of each other."
"I think we should go back to the hacienda tomorrow," Doña Catalina suggested. "Lolita has seen this amazing house, and she'll compare it to ours. She'll understand what it means to marry you. And there's an old saying that when a man and a woman are apart, they become fonder of each other."
"I do not wish to have you hurry away."
"I don’t want you to rush off."
"I think it would be best under the circumstances. And do you ride out, say, in three days, caballero, and I doubt not you will find her more willing to listen to your suit."
"I think it would be best given the situation. And do you go out, say, in three days, caballero, and I’m sure you’ll find her more open to hearing your proposal."
"I presume you know best," Don Diego said.[Pg 144] "But you must remain at least until to-morrow. And now I think I shall go to the presidio and see this Captain Ramón. Possibly that will please the señorita. She appears to think I should call him to account."
"I guess you know best," Don Diego said.[Pg 144] "But you need to stay at least until tomorrow. And now I think I’ll head to the presidio and talk to this Captain Ramón. Maybe that will make the señorita happy. She seems to believe I should confront him."
Don Carlos thought that such a course would prove disastrous for a man who did not practice with the blade and knew little of fighting, but he refrained from saying so. A gentleman never intruded his own thoughts at such a time. Even if a caballero went to his death, it was all right so long as he believed he was doing the proper thing, and died as a caballero should.
Don Carlos thought that this approach would be a disaster for someone who wasn't skilled with a sword and didn't know much about fighting, but he chose not to say anything. A gentleman never imposed his own opinions at such a moment. Even if a caballero faced death, it was acceptable as long as he believed he was doing the right thing and died like a caballero should.
So Don Diego went from the house and walked slowly up the hill toward the presidio building. Captain Ramón observed his approach, and wondered at it, and snarled at the thought of coming to combat with such a man.
So Don Diego left the house and walked slowly up the hill toward the presidio building. Captain Ramón noticed him coming and was puzzled by it, feeling irritated at the idea of facing off against such a man.
But he was cold courtesy itself when Don Diego was ushered into the comandante's office.
But he was the picture of cold courtesy when Don Diego was brought into the comandante's office.
"I am proud to know you have visited me here," he said, bowing low before the scion of the Vegas.
"I’m proud to know you’ve come to see me here," he said, bowing deeply before the heir of the Vegas.
Don Diego bowed in answer, and took the chair Captain Ramón indicated. The captain marveled that Don Diego had no blade at his side.
Don Diego nodded in response and sat in the chair that Captain Ramón pointed to. The captain was surprised that Don Diego wasn't carrying a weapon.
"I was forced to climb your confounded hill to speak to you on a certain matter," Don Diego said. "I have been informed that you visited my house during my absence, and insulted a young lady who is my guest."
"I had to climb your annoying hill to talk to you about something," Don Diego said. "I’ve been told that you came to my house while I was away and insulted a young lady who is my guest."
"Indeed?" the captain said.
"Really?" the captain said.
"Were you deep in wine?"
"Were you drinking wine?"
"Señor?"
"Sir?"
"That would excuse the offense in part, of course. And then you were wounded, and probably in a fever. Were you in a fever, captain?"
"That would partly justify the offense, of course. And then you were hurt, likely with a fever. Were you running a fever, captain?"
"Undoubtedly," Ramón said.
"Definitely," Ramón said.
"A fever is an awful thing—I had a siege of it once. But you should not have intruded upon the señorita. Not only did you affront her, but you affronted me. I have asked the señorita to become my wife. The matter—er—is not settled as yet, but I have some rights in this case."
"A fever is a terrible thing—I once went through a bout of it. But you shouldn't have barged in on the señorita. Not only did you disrespect her, but you disrespected me too. I've asked the señorita to marry me. The situation—uh—is not finalized yet, but I do have certain rights here."
"I entered your house seeking news of this Señor Zorro," the captain lied.
"I came to your house looking for news about this Señor Zorro," the captain lied.
"You—er—found him?" Don Diego asked.
"You found him?" Don Diego asked.
The face of the comandante flushed red.
The commander's face flushed red.
"The fellow was there, and he attacked me," he replied. "I was wounded, of course, and wore no weapon, and so he could work his will with me."
"The guy was there, and he attacked me," he answered. "I was hurt, of course, and I wasn't armed, so he could do whatever he wanted with me."
"It is a most remarkable thing," observed Don Diego, "that none of you soldiers can meet this Curse of Capistrano when you can be on equal terms. Always he descends upon you when you are helpless, or threatens you with a pistol while he fights you with a blade, or has his score of men about him.
"It’s really something," Don Diego remarked, "that none of you soldiers can handle this Curse of Capistrano when you’re on equal ground. He always comes at you when you’re powerless, or he threatens you with a gun while he fights you with a sword, or he has his group of guys with him."
"I met Sergeant Gonzales and his men at the hacienda of Fray Felipe last night, and the big sergeant told some harrowing tale of the highwayman and his score of men scattering his troopers."
"I met Sergeant Gonzales and his men at the hacienda of Fray Felipe last night, and the big sergeant shared a chilling story about the highwayman and his gang of men scattering his troopers."
"We shall get him yet!" the captain promised.[Pg 146] "And I might call your attention to certain significant things, caballero. Don Carlos Pulido, as we know, does not stand high with those in authority. This Señor Zorro was at the Pulido hacienda, you will remember, and attacked me there, emerging from a closet to do it."
"We're going to catch him!" the captain promised.[Pg 146] "And I want to point out some important details, caballero. Don Carlos Pulido, as we know, isn't held in high regard by those in power. This Señor Zorro was at the Pulido hacienda, as you'll recall, and jumped out of a closet to attack me there."
"Ha! What mean you?"
"Ha! What do you mean?"
"Again, on last night, he was in your house while you were abroad and the Pulidos were your guests. It begins to look as if Don Carlos has a hand in the work of the Señor Zorro. I am almost convinced that Don Carlos is a traitor, and is aiding the rogue. You had better think twice, or half a score of times, before seeking a matrimonial alliance with the daughter of such a man."
"Last night, he was in your house while you were away, and the Pulidos were your guests. It’s starting to seem like Don Carlos is involved with Señor Zorro. I’m almost convinced that Don Carlos is a traitor and is helping that rogue. You should really reconsider, or think about it a lot, before trying to marry the daughter of a man like him."
"By the saints, what a speech!" Don Diego exclaimed, as if in admiration. "You have made my poor head ring with it! You really believe all this?"
"By the saints, what a speech!" Don Diego exclaimed, sounding impressed. "You’ve really got my poor head spinning with it! Do you actually believe all this?"
"I do, caballero."
"I do, gentleman."
"Well, the Pulidos are returning to their own place to-morrow, I believe. I but asked them to be my guests so they could be away from the scenes of this Señor Zorro's deeds."
"Well, I think the Pulidos are going back home tomorrow. I just invited them to stay with me so they could get away from the places where Señor Zorro has been active."
"And Señor Zorro followed them to the pueblo. You see?"
"And Mr. Fox followed them to the pueblo. You see?"
"Can it be possible?" Don Diego gasped. "I must consider the matter. Oh, these turbulent times! But they are returning to their hacienda to-morrow! Of course, I would not have his excellency think that I harbored a traitor."
"Is that even possible?" Don Diego exclaimed. "I need to think this through. Oh, these chaotic times! But they’re going back to their hacienda tomorrow! Of course, I wouldn’t want his excellency to think that I was hiding a traitor."
He got to his feet, bowed courteously, and then[Pg 147] stepped slowly toward the door. And there he seemed to remember something suddenly, and turned to face the captain again.
He stood up, bowed respectfully, and then[Pg 147] walked slowly toward the door. Just then, he seemed to suddenly remember something and turned to face the captain again.
"Ha! I am at the point of forgetting all about the insult!" he exclaimed. "What have you to say, my captain, regarding the events of last night?"
"Ha! I'm about to forget all about the insult!" he declared. "What do you have to say, my captain, about what happened last night?"
"Of course, caballero, I apologize to you most humbly," Captain Ramón replied.
"Of course, caballero, I'm really sorry," Captain Ramón replied.
"I suppose that I must accept your apology. But, please do not let such a thing happen again. You frighten my despensero badly, and he is an excellent servant."
"I guess I have to accept your apology. But please don’t let that happen again. You really scared my despensero, and he’s a great servant."
Then Don Diego Vega bowed again and left the presidio, and Captain Ramón laughed long and loudly, until the sick men in the hospital-room feared that their comandante must have lost his wits.
Then Don Diego Vega bowed again and left the presidio, and Captain Ramón laughed hard and loud, until the sick men in the hospital room feared that their comandante must have lost his mind.
"What a man!" the captain exclaimed. "I have turned him away from that Pulido señorita, I think. And I was a fool to hint to the governor that he could be capable of treason. I must rectify that matter in some way. The man has not enough spirit to be a traitor!"
"What a guy!" the captain exclaimed. "I think I've put him off that Pulido señorita. And I was stupid to suggest to the governor that he could be capable of treason. I need to fix that somehow. The guy doesn't have enough backbone to be a traitor!"
CHAPTER 20 Don Diego is interested
The threatened rain did not come that day, nor that night, and the following morning found the sun shining brightly, and the sky blue, and the scent of blossoms in the air.
The expected rain didn’t arrive that day or that night, and the next morning brought bright sunlight, a blue sky, and the fragrance of flowers in the air.
Soon after the morning meal, the Pulido carreta was driven to the front of the house by Don Diego's servants, and Don Carlos and his wife and daughter prepared to depart for their own hacienda.
Soon after breakfast, Don Diego's servants brought the Pulido carreta to the front of the house, and Don Carlos along with his wife and daughter got ready to leave for their own hacienda.
"It desolates me," Don Diego said at the door, "that there can be no match between the señorita and myself. What shall I say to my father?"
"It breaks my heart," Don Diego said at the door, "that there can be no match between the señorita and me. What will I tell my father?"
"Do not give up hope, caballero," Don Carlos advised him. "Perhaps when we are home again, and Lolita contrasts our humble abode with your magnificence here, she will change her mind. A woman changes her mind, caballero, as often as she does the method of doing her hair."
"Don't lose hope, caballero," Don Carlos said. "Maybe when we get home, and Lolita compares our modest place to your grandeur here, she'll change her mind. A woman changes her mind, caballero, just as often as she changes her hairstyle."
"I had thought all would be arranged before now," Don Diego said. "You think there is still hope?"
"I thought everything would be sorted out by now," Don Diego said. "Do you think there's still hope?"
"I trust so," Don Carlos said, but he doubted it, remembering the look that had been in the señorita's face. However, he intended having a serious talk[Pg 149] with her once they were home, and possibly might decide to insist on obedience even in this matter of taking a mate.
"I hope so," Don Carlos said, but he wasn't sure, recalling the expression on the señorita's face. Still, he planned to have a serious conversation[Pg 149] with her once they got home, and he might even choose to enforce obedience in this matter of choosing a partner.
So the usual courtesies were paid, and then the lumbering carreta was driven away, and Don Diego Vega turned back into his house with his head hanging upon his breast, as it always hung when he did himself the trouble to think.
So the usual pleasantries were exchanged, and then the slow-moving carreta was driven away, and Don Diego Vega went back into his house with his head lowered, just like it always was when he took the time to think.
Presently he decided that he needed companionship for the moment, and left the house to cross the plaza and enter the tavern. The fat landlord rushed to greet him, conducted him to a choice seat near a window, and fetched wine without being commanded to do so.
Right now, he decided he needed some company, so he left the house, crossed the plaza, and went into the tavern. The chubby landlord hurried over to welcome him, showed him to a nice seat by the window, and brought him wine without waiting for him to ask.
Don Diego spent the greater part of an hour looking through the window at the plaza, watching men and women come and go, observing the toiling natives, and now and then glancing up the trail that ran toward the San Gabriel road.
Don Diego spent most of an hour looking out the window at the plaza, watching men and women come and go, observing the hardworking locals, and occasionally glancing up the trail that led to the San Gabriel road.
Down this trail, presently, he observed approaching two mounted men, and between their horses walked a third man, and Don Diego could see that ropes ran from this man's waist to the saddles of the horsemen.
Down this trail, he saw two mounted men approaching, and walking between their horses was a third man. Don Diego could see that ropes were tied from this man’s waist to the saddles of the horsemen.
"What, in the name of the saints, have we here?" he exclaimed, getting up from the bench and going closer to the window.
"What in the world do we have here?" he exclaimed, getting up from the bench and moving closer to the window.
"Ha!" said the landlord at his shoulder. "That will be the prisoner coming now."
"Ha!" said the landlord behind him. "That must be the prisoner coming now."
"Prisoner?" said Don Diego, looking at him with a question in his glance.
"Prisoner?" Don Diego asked, looking at him with a questioning look.
"A native brought the news a short time ago, caballero. Once more a fray is in the toils."
"A local brought the news a little while ago, caballero. Once again, a fray is in trouble."
"Explain, fat one!"
"Explain, big one!"
"The man is to go before the magistrado immediately for his trial. They say that he swindled a dealer in hides, and now must pay the penalty. He wished his trial at San Gabriel, but that was not allowed, since all there are in favor of the missions and the frailes."
"The man is to go before the magistrado right away for his trial. They say he ripped off a dealer in hides, and now he has to face the consequences. He wanted his trial to be in San Gabriel, but that wasn't permitted, since everyone there supports the missions and the frailes."
"Who is the man?" Don Diego asked.
"Who is the man?" Don Diego asked.
"He is called Fray Felipe, caballero."
"He is called Fray Felipe, knight."
"What is this? Fray Felipe is an old man, and my good friend. I spent night before the last with him at the hacienda he manages."
"What is this? Fray Felipe is an old man and a good friend of mine. I spent the night before last with him at the hacienda he manages."
"No doubt he has imposed upon you, caballero, as upon others," the landlord said.
"No doubt he has taken advantage of you, caballero, just like he has with others," the landlord said.
Don Diego showed some slight interest now. He walked briskly from the tavern and went to the office of the magistrado in a little adobe building on the opposite side of the plaza. The horsemen were just arriving with their prisoner. They were two soldiers who had been stationed at San Gabriel, the frailes having been forced to give them bed and board in the governor's name.
Don Diego now showed a bit of interest. He walked quickly from the tavern and went to the office of the magistrado in a small adobe building on the other side of the plaza. The horsemen were just arriving with their prisoner. They were two soldiers who had been stationed at San Gabriel, with the frailes having been obliged to provide them with food and lodging in the governor's name.
It was Fray Felipe. He had been forced to walk the entire distance fastened to the saddles of his guards, and there were indications that the horsemen had galloped now and then to test the fray's powers of endurance.
It was Fray Felipe. He had been made to walk the whole way tied to the saddles of his guards, and there were signs that the horsemen had occasionally galloped to test the friar's endurance.
Fray Felipe's gown was almost in rags, and was covered with dust and perspiration. Those who[Pg 151] crowded around him now gave him jeers and coarse jests, but the fray held his head proudly and pretended not to see or hear them.
Fray Felipe's robe was tattered and covered in dust and sweat. The people who[Pg 151] gathered around him now mocked him with jeers and crude jokes, but the friar held his head high and acted like he didn’t see or hear them.
The soldiers dismounted and forced him into the magistrado's office, and the loiterers and natives crowded forward and through the door. Don Diego hesitated a moment, and then stepped toward the door. "One side, scum!" he cried; and the natives gave way before him.
The soldiers got off their horses and pushed him into the magistrado's office, while the bystanders and locals pushed closer to the door. Don Diego paused for a moment, then moved toward the entrance. "Get out of my way, losers!" he shouted, and the locals stepped aside.
He entered and pressed through the throng. The magistrado saw him and beckoned him to a front seat. But Don Diego did not care to sit at that time.
He walked in and pushed his way through the crowd. The magistrado noticed him and signaled for him to take a front seat. But Don Diego didn't want to sit down at that moment.
"What is this we have here?" he demanded. "This is Fray Felipe, a godly man and my friend."
"What do we have here?" he asked. "This is Fray Felipe, a righteous man and my friend."
"He is a swindler," one of the soldiers retorted.
"He's a con artist," one of the soldiers shot back.
"If he is, then we can put our trust in no man," Don Diego observed.
"If he is, then we can't trust any man," Don Diego noted.
"All this is quite irregular, caballero," the magistrado insisted, stepping forward. "The charges have been preferred, and the man is here to be tried."
"All this is pretty unusual, caballero," the magistrado insisted, stepping forward. "The charges have been filed, and the man's here to be tried."
Then Don Diego sat down and court was convened.
Then Don Diego sat down and court was held.
The man who made the complaint was an evil-looking fellow who explained that he was a dealer in tallow and hides, and had a warehouse in San Gabriel.
The man who filed the complaint had a sinister appearance and mentioned that he dealt in tallow and hides, with a warehouse in San Gabriel.
"I went to the hacienda this fray manages and purchased ten hides of him," he testified. "After giving him the coins in payment and taking them[Pg 152] to my storehouse, I found that the hides had not been cured properly. In fact they were ruined. I returned to the hacienda and told the fray as much, demanding that he return the money, which he refused to do."
"I went to the hacienda managed by this fray and bought ten hides from him," he testified. "After I paid him with the coins and took them[Pg 152] to my storehouse, I realized that the hides weren’t cured properly. In fact, they were ruined. I went back to the hacienda and told the fray about it, demanding that he refund my money, but he refused."
"The hides were good," Fray Felipe put in. "I told him I would return the money when he returned the hides."
"The hides were good," Fray Felipe commented. "I told him I would give back the money when he gave back the hides."
"They were spoiled," the dealer declared. "My assistant here will testify as much. They caused a stench, and I had them burned immediately."
"They were spoiled," the dealer said. "My assistant here will back me up on that. They smelled terrible, and I had them burned right away."
The assistant testified as much.
The assistant confirmed this.
"Have you anything to say, fray?" the magistrado asked.
"Do you have anything to say, fray?" the magistrado asked.
"It will avail me nothing," Fray Felipe said. "I already am found guilty and sentenced! Were I a follower of a licentious governor instead of a robed Franciscan, the hides would have been good."
"It won’t help me at all," Fray Felipe said. "I’m already guilty and sentenced! If I were a follower of a corrupt governor instead of a robed Franciscan, the hides would have been worth something."
"You speak treason?" the magistrado cried.
"You talking treason?" the magistrado cried.
"I speak truth!"
"I'm telling the truth!"
The magistrado puckered his lips and frowned.
The judge puckered his lips and frowned.
"There has been entirely too much of this swindling," he said finally. "Because a man wears a robe he cannot rob with impunity. In this case, I deem it proper to make an example, that frailes will see they cannot take advantage of their calling.
"There has been way too much of this trickery," he said finally. "Just because a man wears a robe doesn't mean he can steal without consequences. In this case, I think it's necessary to set an example so that the frailes understand they can't abuse their position."
"The fray must repay the man the price of the hides. And for the swindle he shall receive across his bare back ten lashes. And for the words of treason he has spoken, he shall receive five lashes additional. It is a sentence!"
"The fray must pay the man the price for the hides. For the deceit, he will receive ten lashes on his bare back. And for the treasonous words he has spoken, he will get five extra lashes. It’s a punishment!"
CHAPTER 21 THE PADDLE
The natives jeered and applauded. Don Diego's face went white, and for an instant his eyes met those of Fray Felipe, and in the face of the latter he saw resignation.
The locals laughed and cheered. Don Diego's face turned pale, and for a moment, his eyes locked with Fray Felipe's, where he saw acceptance.
The office was cleared, and the soldiers led the fray to the place of execution in the middle of the plaza. Don Diego observed that the magistrado was grinning, and he realized what a farce the trial had been.
The office was emptied, and the soldiers took the lead to the execution site in the center of the plaza. Don Diego noticed that the magistrate was smirking, and he understood what a joke the trial had been.
"These turbulent times!" he said to a gentleman of his acquaintance who stood near.
"These chaotic times!" he said to a gentleman he knew who was standing nearby.
They tore Felipe's robe from his back and started to lash him to the post. But the fray had been a man of great strength in his day, and some of it remained to him in his advanced years; and it came to him now what ignominy he was to suffer.
They ripped Felipe's robe off his back and began tying him to the post. But the fray had been a strong man in his youth, and some of that strength lingered in his older age; and he realized now the humiliation he was about to endure.
Suddenly he whirled the soldiers aside and stooped to grasp the whip from the ground.
Suddenly, he swung the soldiers aside and bent down to grab the whip from the ground.
"You have removed my robe!" he cried. "I am man now, not fray! One side, dogs!"
"You've taken off my robe!" he shouted. "I’m a man now, not fray! Get to one side, dogs!"
He lashed out with the whip. He cut a soldier across the face. He struck at two natives who sprang toward him. And then the throng was upon him, beating him down, kicking and striking at him, disregarding even the soldiers' orders.
He swung the whip. He hit a soldier in the face. He attacked two locals who rushed at him. Then the crowd overwhelmed him, beating him down, kicking and hitting him, ignoring even the soldiers' commands.
Don Diego Vega felt moved to action. He could not see his friend treated in this manner despite his docile disposition. He rushed into the midst of the throng, calling upon the natives to clear the way. But he felt a hand grasp his arm, and turned to look into the eyes of the magistrado.
Don Diego Vega felt compelled to act. He couldn't stand by and watch his friend being treated this way, even with his calm nature. He pushed through the crowd, urging the locals to make way. But then he felt a hand grab his arm and turned to meet the eyes of the magistrado.
"These are no actions for a caballero," the judge said in a low tone. "The man has been sentenced properly. When you raise hand to give him aid, you raise hand against his excellency. Have you stopped to think of that, Don Diego Vega?"
"These are not actions for a caballero," the judge said quietly. "The man has been properly sentenced. When you reach out to help him, you're actually reaching out against his excellency. Have you thought about that, Don Diego Vega?"
Apparently Don Diego had not. And he realized, too, that he could do no good to his friend by interfering now. He nodded his head to the magistrado and turned away.
Apparently Don Diego had not. And he realized, too, that he could do no good for his friend by interfering now. He nodded to the magistrado and turned away.
But he did not go far. The soldiers had subdued Fray Felipe by now, and had lashed him to the whipping-post. This was added insult, for the post was used for none except insubordinate natives. The lash was swung through the air, and Don Diego saw blood spurt from Fray Felipe's bare back.
But he didn't go far. The soldiers had captured Fray Felipe by now and had tied him to the whipping post. This was an added insult, because the post was only used for defiant locals. The whip sliced through the air, and Don Diego saw blood spray from Fray Felipe's bare back.
He turned his face away then, for he could not bear to look. But he could count the lashes by the singing of the whip through the air, and he knew that proud, old Fray Felipe was making not the slightest sound of pain, and would die without doing so.
He turned his face away because he couldn’t stand to watch. But he could count the lashes by the sound of the whip cutting through the air, and he knew that the proud, old Fray Felipe wasn’t making a single sound of pain and would die without showing it.
He heard the natives laughing, and turned back again to find that the whipping was at an end.
He heard the locals laughing and turned around to see that the whipping was over.
"The money must be repaid within two days, or[Pg 155] you shall have fifteen lashes more," the magistrado was saying.
"The money must be repaid within two days, or[Pg 155] you will get fifteen more lashes," the magistrado was saying.
Fray Felipe was untied and dropped to the ground at the foot of the post. The crowd began to melt away. Two frailes who had followed from San Gabriel aided their brother to his feet, and led him aside while the natives hooted. Don Diego Vega returned to his house.
Fray Felipe was untied and dropped to the ground at the foot of the post. The crowd started to disperse. Two friars who had followed from San Gabriel helped their brother to his feet and led him aside while the natives jeered. Don Diego Vega went back to his house.
"Send me Bernardo," he ordered his despensero.
"Send me Bernardo," he commanded his despensero.
The butler bit his lip to keep from grinning as he went to do as he was bidden. Bernardo was a deaf and dumb native servant for whom Don Diego had a peculiar use. Within the minute he entered the great living-room and bowed before his master.
The butler bit his lip to hold back a smile as he went to do what he was asked. Bernardo was a deaf and mute servant who Don Diego had a special purpose for. Within a minute, he entered the large living room and bowed before his master.
"Bernardo, you are a gem!" Don Diego said. "You cannot speak or hear, cannot write or read, and have not sense enough to make your wants known by the sign-language. You are the one man in the world to whom I can speak without having my ears talked off in reply. You do not 'Ha!' me at every turn."
"Bernardo, you’re amazing!" Don Diego said. "You can’t talk or hear, can’t write or read, and don’t have the sense to express your needs through sign language. You’re the only person in the world I can talk to without being bombarded with replies. You don’t ‘Ha!’ me at every turn."
Bernardo bobbed his head as if he understood. He always bobbed his head in that fashion when Don Diego's lips ceased to move.
Bernardo nodded his head as if he got it. He always nodded like that when Don Diego stopped talking.
"These are turbulent times, Bernardo," Don Diego continued. "A man can find no place where he can meditate. Even at Fray Felipe's night before last there came a big sergeant pounding at the door. A man with nerves is in a sorry state. And this whipping of old Fray Felipe— Bernardo, let us hope that this Señor Zorro, who punishes those[Pg 156] who work injustice, hears of the affair and acts accordingly."
"These are chaotic times, Bernardo," Don Diego continued. "A person can't find a moment to think. Even at Fray Felipe's the night before last, a big sergeant was banging on the door. A person with nerves is in a rough spot. And this beating of old Fray Felipe—Bernardo, let’s hope that this Señor Zorro, who punishes those[Pg 156] who do injustice, hears about this and takes action."
Bernardo bobbed his head again.
Bernardo nodded again.
"As for myself, I am in a pretty pickle," Don Diego went on. "My father has ordered that I get me a wife, and the señorita I selected will have none of me. I shall have my father taking me by the ear in short order.
"As for me, I'm in quite a mess," Don Diego continued. "My father has insisted that I get married, and the señorita I chose wants nothing to do with me. I’ll have my father dragging me by the ear before I know it."
"Bernardo, it is time for me to leave this pueblo for a few days. I shall go to the hacienda of my father, to tell him I have got no woman to wed me yet, and ask his indulgence. And there, on the wide hills behind his house, may I hope to find some spot where I may rest and consult the poets for one entire day without highwaymen and sergeants and unjust magistrados bothering me. And you, Bernardo, shall accompany me, of course. I can talk to you without your taking the words out of my mouth."
"Bernardo, it’s time for me to leave this town for a few days. I'm going to my father's estate to let him know that I still don't have a woman to marry and to ask for his understanding. And there, on the open hills behind his house, I hope to find a place where I can relax and spend an entire day thinking about the poets without being disturbed by robbers, police, or unfair judges. And you, Bernardo, will come with me, of course. I can talk to you without you finishing my sentences."
Bernardo bobbed his head again. He guessed what was to come. It was a habit of Don Diego's to talk to him thus for a long time, and always there was a journey afterward. Bernardo liked that, because he worshiped Don Diego, and because he liked to visit the hacienda of Don Diego's father, where he always was treated with kindness.
Bernardo nodded his head again. He sensed what was coming next. It was a habit of Don Diego's to talk to him like this for a long time, and there was always a journey afterward. Bernardo enjoyed that, because he looked up to Don Diego and loved visiting his father's hacienda, where he was always treated kindly.
The despensero had been listening in the other room and had heard what was said, and now he gave orders for Don Diego's horse to be made ready, and prepared a bottle of wine and water for the master to take with him.
The despensero had been listening in the other room and had heard what was said, and now he ordered Don Diego's horse to be prepared and got a bottle of wine and water ready for his master to take with him.
Within a short time Don Diego set out, Bernardo riding a mule a short distance behind him. They hurried along the highroad, and presently caught up with a small carreta, beside which walked two robed Franciscans, and in which was Fray Felipe, trying to keep back moans of pain.
Within a short time, Don Diego set out, with Bernardo riding a mule a short distance behind him. They hurried along the highway and soon caught up with a small carreta, beside which walked two robed Franciscans, and in which Fray Felipe was trying to keep back moans of pain.
Don Diego dismounted beside the carreta as it stopped. He went over to it and clasped Fray Felipe's hands in his own.
Don Diego got off his horse next to the carreta as it came to a stop. He walked over to it and took Fray Felipe's hands in his own.
"My poor friend!" he said.
"My poor friend!" he said.
"It is but another instance of injustice," Fray Felipe said. "For twenty years we, of the missions, have been subjected to it, and it grows. The sainted Junipero Serra invaded this land when other men feared, and at San Diego de Alcála he built the first mission of what became a chain, thus giving an empire to the world. Our mistake was that we prospered. We did the work, and others reap the advantages."
"It’s just another example of injustice," Fray Felipe said. "For twenty years, we in the missions have been dealing with it, and it’s getting worse. The revered Junipero Serra came to this land when others were afraid, and at San Diego de Alcála, he built the first mission in what became a chain, creating an empire for the world. Our mistake was that we thrived. We did the work, and others are benefiting."
Don Diego nodded, and the other went on:
Don Diego nodded, and the other continued:
"They began taking our mission-lands from us, lands we had cultivated, which had formed a wilderness and which my brothers had turned into gardens and orchards. They robbed us of worldly goods. And not content with that they now are persecuting us.
"They started taking our mission lands from us, lands we had cultivated, which had once been wilderness and that my brothers had transformed into gardens and orchards. They stole our possessions. And as if that wasn't enough, they are now persecuting us."
"The mission-empire is doomed, caballero. The time is not far distant when mission roofs will fall in and the walls crumble away. Some day people will look at the ruins and wonder how such a thing could come to pass.
"The mission-empire is doomed, caballero. It won’t be long before the roofs of the missions collapse and the walls fall apart. Someday, people will gaze at the ruins and wonder how such a thing could happen."
"But we can do naught except submit. It is one of our principles. I did forget myself for a moment in the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles, when I took the whip and struck a man. It is our lot to submit."
"But we can do nothing but submit. It's one of our principles. I lost control for a moment in the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles when I took the whip and struck a man. Accepting our fate is just what we have to do."
"Sometimes," mused Don Diego, "I wish I were a man of action."
"Sometimes," thought Don Diego, "I wish I were a person of action."
"You give sympathy, my friend, which is worth its weight in precious stones. And action expressed in a wrong channel is worse than no action at all. Where do you ride?"
"You offer sympathy, my friend, which is invaluable. And acting in the wrong way is worse than not acting at all. Where are you headed?"
"To the hacienda of my father, good friend. I must crave his pardon and ask his indulgence. He has ordered that I get me a wife, and I find it a difficult task."
"To my father's hacienda, good friend. I must ask for his forgiveness and seek his patience. He has insisted that I marry, and I'm finding it a challenging job."
"That should be an easy task for a Vega. Any maiden would be proud to take that name."
"That should be an easy task for a Vega. Any girl would be proud to have that name."
"I had hoped to wed with the Señorita Lolita Pulido, she having taken my fancy."
"I had hoped to marry Señorita Lolita Pulido, as she had caught my eye."
"A worthy maiden! Her father, too, has been subjected to unjust oppression. Did you join your family to his, none would dare raise hand against him."
"A deserving young woman! Her father has also faced unfair oppression. If you united your family with his, no one would dare to lift a hand against him."
"All that is very well, fray, and the absolute truth, of course. But the señorita will have none of me," Don Diego complained. "It appears that I have not dash and spirit enough."
"All that is very well, fray, and the absolute truth, of course. But the señorita won’t have anything to do with me," Don Diego complained. "It seems I don’t have enough flair and energy."
"She is hard to please, perhaps. Or possibly she is but playing at being a coquette with the hope of leading you on and increasing your ardor. A maid[Pg 159] loves to tantalize a man, caballero. It is her privilege."
"She can be tough to satisfy, I guess. Or maybe she's just pretending to be flirtatious, hoping to keep you interested and spark your desire. A maid[Pg 159] loves to tease a man, caballero. It's part of her charm."
"I showed her my house in the pueblo, and mentioned my great wealth, and agreed to purchase a new carriage for her," Don Diego told him.
"I showed her my house in the pueblo, mentioned my considerable wealth, and agreed to buy her a new carriage," Don Diego told him.
"Did you show her your heart, mention your love, and agree to be a perfect husband?"
"Did you show her how much you care, tell her you love her, and promise to be the perfect husband?"
Don Diego looked at him blankly, then batted his eyes rapidly, and scratched at his chin, as he did sometimes when he was puzzled over a matter.
Don Diego stared at him, then blinked quickly and scratched his chin, just like he did when he was trying to figure something out.
"What a perfectly silly idea!" he exclaimed after a time.
"What a completely ridiculous idea!" he exclaimed after a while.
"Try it, caballero. It may have an excellent effect."
"Go ahead, caballero. It could have a great impact."
CHAPTER 22 Instant Consequences
The frailes drove the cart onward, Fray Felipe raised his hand in blessing, and Don Diego Vega turned aside into the other trail, the deaf-and-dumb Bernardo following at his heels on the mule.
The frailes pushed the cart forward, Fray Felipe lifted his hand in blessing, and Don Diego Vega took the other path, with the mute Bernardo trailing behind him on the mule.
Back in the pueblo, the dealer in hides and tallow was the center of attraction at the tavern. The fat landlord was kept busy supplying his guests with wine, for the dealer in hides and tallow was spending a part of the money of which he had swindled Fray Felipe. The magistrado was spending the rest.
Back in the pueblo, the hide and tallow dealer was the center of attention at the tavern. The chubby landlord was busy serving his guests wine, since the hide and tallow dealer was using some of the money he had cheated from Fray Felipe. The magistrado was spending the rest.
There was boisterous laughter as one recounted how Fray Felipe lay about him with the whip, and how the blood spurted from his old back when the lash was applied.
There was loud laughter as someone told the story of how Fray Felipe swung the whip, and how blood gushed from his old back when the lash struck.
"Not a whimper from him!" cried the dealer in hides and tallow. "He is a courageous old coyote! Now, last month we whipped one at San Fernando, and he howled for mercy, but some men said he had been ill and was weak, and possibly that was so. A tough lot, these frailes! But it is great sport when we can make one howl! More wine, landlord! Fray Felipe is paying for it!"
"Not a sound from him!" yelled the leather and tallow dealer. "He's a brave old coyote! Last month, we took one down at San Fernando, and it howled for mercy, but some guys said it had been sick and was weak, and that might've been true. A tough bunch, these frailes! But it's great fun when we can make one howl! More wine, landlord! Fray Felipe is picking up the tab!"
There was a deal of raucous laughter at that, and the dealer's assistant, who had given perjured [Pg 161]testimony, was tossed a coin and told to play a man and do his own buying. Whereupon the apprentice purchased wine for all in the inn, and howled merrily when the fat landlord gave him no change from his piece of money.
There was a lot of noisy laughter at that, and the dealer's assistant, who had given false testimony, was tossed a coin and told to act like a man and do his own buying. So the apprentice bought wine for everyone in the inn and laughed loudly when the overweight landlord didn’t give him any change from his money.
"Are you a fray, that you pinch coins?" the landlord asked.
"Are you a fray that you're pinching pennies?" the landlord asked.
Those in the tavern howled with merriment again, and the landlord, who had cheated the assistant to the limit, grinned as he went about his business. It was a great day for the fat landlord.
Those in the tavern laughed loudly once more, and the landlord, who had taken advantage of the assistant as much as possible, smiled as he went about his work. It was a great day for the plump landlord.
"Who was the caballero who showed some mercy toward the fray?" the dealer asked.
"Who was the knight who showed some mercy toward the friar?" the dealer asked.
"That was Don Diego Vega," the landlord replied.
"That was Don Diego Vega," the landlord said.
"He will be getting himself into trouble—"
"He's going to get himself into trouble—"
"Not Don Diego," said the landlord. "You know the great Vega family, do you not, señor? His excellency himself curries their favor. Did the Vegas hold up as much as a little finger, there would be a political upheaval in these parts."
"Not Don Diego," said the landlord. "You know the famous Vega family, right, señor? Even his excellency seeks their favor. If the Vegas raised even a little finger, there would be a political upheaval around here."
"Then he is a dangerous man?" the dealer asked.
"Then he's a dangerous man?" the dealer asked.
A torrent of laughter answered him.
A burst of laughter responded to him.
"Dangerous? Don Diego Vega?" the landlord cried, while tears ran down his fat cheeks. "You will be the death of me! Don Diego does naught but sit in the sun and dream. He scarcely ever wears a blade, except as a matter of show. He groans if he has to ride a few miles on a horse. Don Diego is about as dangerous as a lizard basking in the sun.
"Dangerous? Don Diego Vega?" the landlord exclaimed, tears streaming down his chubby cheeks. "You're going to be the death of me! Don Diego just sits in the sun and daydreams. He hardly ever carries a sword, and only does it for appearances. He whines if he has to ride a horse for a few miles. Don Diego is about as dangerous as a lizard lounging in the sun."
"But he is an excellent gentleman, for all that!"[Pg 162] the landlord added hastily, afraid that his words would reach Don Diego's ears, and Don Diego would take his custom elsewhere.
"But he's a really great guy, despite everything!"[Pg 162] the landlord quickly added, worried that Don Diego might overhear him and decide to take his business somewhere else.
It was almost dusk when the dealer in hides and tallow left the tavern with his assistant, and both reeled as they walked, for they had partaken of too much wine.
It was nearly sunset when the leather and tallow dealer left the bar with his assistant, and both staggered as they walked, having had too much wine.
They made their way to the carreta in which they traveled, waved their farewells to the group about the door of the tavern, and started slowly up the trail toward San Gabriel.
They walked to the carreta they had traveled in, said their goodbyes to the group by the tavern door, and slowly headed up the trail towards San Gabriel.
They made their journey in a leisurely manner, continuing to drink from a jug of wine they had purchased. They went over the crest of the first hill, and the pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles was lost to view, and all they could see was the highway twisting before them like a great dusty serpent, and the brown hills, and a few buildings in the distance, where some man had his hacienda.
They traveled at a relaxed pace, sipping from a jug of wine they had bought. They crested the first hill, and the town of Reina de Los Angeles disappeared from sight. All they could see was the road winding ahead like a big, dusty snake, the brown hills, and a few buildings in the distance, where some guy had his ranch.
They made a turning, and found a horseman confronting them, sitting easily in the saddle, with his horse standing across the road in such manner that they could not pass.
They made a turn and saw a horseman facing them, comfortably sitting in the saddle, with his horse blocking the road in such a way that they couldn't get past.
"Turn your horse—turn your beast!" the dealer in hides and tallow cried. "Would you have me drive over you?"
"Turn your horse—turn your animal!" the dealer in hides and fat shouted. "Do you want me to run you over?"
The assistant gave an exclamation that was part of fear, and the dealer looked more closely at the horseman. His jaw dropped, his eyes bulged.
The assistant gasped, a mix of fear in his voice, and the dealer examined the horseman more intently. His jaw dropped, and his eyes widened.
"'Tis Señor Zorro!" he exclaimed. "By the saints! 'tis the Curse of Capistrano, away down here[Pg 163] near San Gabriel. You would not bother me, Señor Zorro? I am a poor man, and have no money. Only yesterday a fray swindled me, and I have been to Reina de Los Angeles seeking justice."
"It's Señor Zorro!" he shouted. "By the saints! It's the Curse of Capistrano, way down here[Pg 163] near San Gabriel. You wouldn't bother me, would you, Señor Zorro? I'm a poor man and have no money. Just yesterday a friar cheated me, and I've been to Reina de Los Angeles looking for justice."
"Did you get it?" Señor Zorro asked.
"Did you get it?" asked Señor Zorro.
"The magistrado was kind, señor. He ordered the fray to repay me, but I do not know when I shall get the money."
"The judge was kind, sir. He ordered the monk to pay me back, but I don't know when I'll get the money."
"Get out of the carreta, and your assistant also!" Señor Zorro commanded.
"Get out of the carreta, and your assistant too!" Señor Zorro commanded.
"But I have no money—" the dealer protested.
"But I don’t have any money—" the dealer complained.
"Out of the carreta with you! Do I have to request it twice? Move, or lead finds a lodging place in your carcass!"
"Get out of the carreta! Do I really have to ask twice? Move, or you'll end up finding yourself with a bullet in your body!"
Now the dealer saw that the highwayman held a pistol in his hand, and he squealed with sudden fright and got out of the cart as speedily as possible, his assistant tumbling out at his heels. They stood in the dusty highway before Señor Zorro, trembling with fear, the dealer begging for mercy.
Now the dealer noticed that the highwayman had a pistol in his hand, and he let out a terrified squeal and jumped out of the cart as fast as he could, his assistant tumbling out right behind him. They stood on the dusty highway in front of Señor Zorro, shaking with fear, the dealer pleading for mercy.
"I have no money with me, kind highwayman, but I shall get it for you!" the dealer cried. "I shall carry it to where you say, whenever you wish—"
"I don't have any money on me, kind highwayman, but I will get it for you!" the dealer exclaimed. "I'll bring it to wherever you say, whenever you want—"
"Silence, beast!" Señor Zorro cried. "I do not want your money, perjurer! I know all about the farce of a trial at Reina de Los Angeles; I have ways of finding out about such things speedily.
"Quiet down, beast!" Señor Zorro shouted. "I don’t want your money, liar! I know all about the sham trial at Reina de Los Angeles; I have my own ways of quickly finding out about things like that.
"So the aged fray swindled you, eh? Liar and thief! 'Tis you who are the swindler! And they gave that old and godly man fifteen lashes across his bare back, because of the lies you told! And[Pg 164] you and the magistrado will divide the money of which you swindled him!"
"So the old fray tricked you, huh? Liar and thief! You're the real swindler! They gave that old, holy man fifteen lashes on his bare back because of the lies you spread! And[Pg 164] you and the magistrado are going to split the money you cheated him out of!"
"I swear by the saints—"
"I swear to the saints—"
"Do not! You have done enough false swearing already. Step forward!"
"Don’t! You've already lied enough. Come forward!"
The dealer complied, trembling as if with a disease; and Señor Zorro dismounted swiftly and walked around in front of his horse. The dealer's assistant was standing beside the carreta, and his face was white.
The dealer obeyed, shaking as if he had an illness; and Señor Zorro quickly got off his horse and moved around to the front. The dealer's assistant was standing next to the carreta, and his face was pale.
"Forward!" Señor Zorro commanded again.
"Go forward!" Señor Zorro commanded again.
Again the dealer complied; but suddenly he began to beg for mercy, for Señor Zorro had taken a mule whip from beneath his long cloak, and held it ready in his right hand, while he held the pistol in his left.
Again, the dealer agreed; but suddenly he started pleading for mercy, as Señor Zorro had pulled a mule whip from beneath his long cloak, holding it in his right hand, while the pistol rested in his left.
"Turn your back!" he commanded now.
"Turn around!" he ordered.
"Mercy, good highwayman! Am I to be beaten as well as robbed? You would whip an honest merchant because of a thieving fray?"
"Come on, good highwayman! Do I have to get beaten along with being robbed? Are you really going to lash out at an honest merchant because of a bunch of thieves?"
The first blow fell, and the dealer shrieked with pain. His last remark appeared to have given strength to the highwayman's arm. The second blow fell, and the dealer in hides and tallow went to his knees in the dusty highroad.
The first strike landed, and the dealer screamed in pain. His last comment seemed to have fueled the highwayman's strength. The second blow hit, and the dealer in hides and tallow dropped to his knees in the dusty road.
Then Señor Zorro returned his pistol to his belt, and stepped forward and grasped the dealer's mop of hair with his left hand, so as to hold him up, and with the right he rained heavy blows with the mule whip upon the man's back, until his tough coat[Pg 165] and shirt were cut to ribbons, and the blood soaked through.
Then Mr. Fox put his pistol back in his belt, stepped forward, and grabbed the dealer's thick hair with his left hand to hold him up, while with his right hand, he delivered powerful strikes with the mule whip on the man's back until his tough coat[Pg 165] and shirt were shredded, and the blood soaked through.
"That for a man who perjures himself and has an honest fray punished!" Señor Zorro cried.
"That a man who lies under oath gets punished for a fair fight!" Señor Zorro exclaimed.
And then he gave his attention to the assistant.
And then he focused on the assistant.
"No doubt, young man, you but carried out your master's orders when you lied before the magistrado," he said, "but you must be taught to be honest and fair, no matter what the circumstances."
"No doubt, young man, you were just following your boss's orders when you lied in front of the magistrado," he said, "but you need to learn to be honest and fair, regardless of the situation."
"Mercy, señor!" the assistant howled.
"Mercy, sir!" the assistant howled.
"Did you not laugh when the fray was being whipped? Are you not filled with wine now because you have been celebrating the punishment that godly man received for something he did not do?"
"Didn't you laugh when the fight was being beaten down? Aren't you now intoxicated because you've been celebrating the punishment that righteous man received for something he didn't do?"
Señor Zorro grasped the youth by the nape of his neck, whirled him around, and sent a stiff blow at his shoulders. The boy shrieked, and then began whimpering. Five lashes in all he received, for Señor Zorro apparently did not wish to render him unconscious. And finally he hurled the boy from him, and looped his whip.
Señor Zorro grabbed the young man by the back of his neck, spun him around, and landed a hard hit on his shoulders. The boy screamed and then started to sob. He received five strikes in total, as Señor Zorro seemed to want to avoid knocking him out. Finally, he tossed the boy away and coiled his whip.
"Let us hope both of you have learned your lesson," he said. "Get into the carreta, and drive on. And when you speak of this occurrence, tell the truth, else I hear of it and punish you again! Let me not learn that you have said some fifteen or twenty men surrounded and held you while I worked with the whip!"
"Let's hope both of you have learned your lesson," he said. "Get into the carreta, and drive on. And when you talk about what happened, tell the truth, or I'll hear about it and punish you again! Don’t let me find out that you said that about fifteen or twenty men surrounded you and held you while I worked with the whip!"
The apprentice sprang into the cart, and his master followed, and they whipped up and disappeared[Pg 166] in a cloud of dust toward San Gabriel. Señor Zorro looked after them for a time, then lifted his mask and wiped the perspiration from his face, and then mounted his horse again, fastening the mule whip to the pommel of his saddle.
The apprentice jumped into the cart, and his master climbed in after him. They whipped the horses and vanished[Pg 166] in a cloud of dust heading toward San Gabriel. Señor Zorro watched them for a bit, then lifted his mask and wiped the sweat from his face before getting back on his horse, securing the mule whip to the pommel of his saddle.
CHAPTER 23 MORE CONSEQUENCES
Señor Zorro rode quickly to the crest of the hill beneath which was the pueblo, and there he stopped his horse and looked down at the village.
Señor Zorro rode quickly to the top of the hill where the village was below, and there he stopped his horse and looked down at the town.
It was almost dark, but he could see quite well enough for his purpose. Candles had been lighted in the tavern; and from the building came the sounds of raucous song and loud jest. Candles were burning at the presidio and from some of the houses came the odor of cooking food.
It was nearly dark, but he could see well enough for what he needed. Candles were lit in the tavern, and from the building came the noise of rowdy songs and loud jokes. Candles were also burning at the presidio, and from some of the houses wafted the smell of food being cooked.
Señor Zorro rode on down the hill. When he reached the edge of the plaza he put spurs to his horse, and dashed up to the tavern door, before which half a dozen men were congregated, the most of them under the influence of wine.
Señor Zorro rode down the hill. When he got to the edge of the plaza, he kicked his horse into a gallop and rushed up to the tavern door, where about six men were gathered, most of them a bit tipsy.
"Landlord!" he cried.
"Landlord!" he shouted.
None of the men about the door gave him particular attention at first, thinking he was but some caballero on a journey wishing refreshment. The landlord hurried out, rubbing his fat hands together, and stepped close to the horse. And then he saw that the rider was masked, and that the muzzle of a pistol was threatening him.
None of the men at the door paid him much attention at first, assuming he was just some traveler looking for refreshment. The landlord quickly came out, rubbing his chubby hands together, and approached the horse. Then he noticed that the rider was masked, and a pistol was aimed at him.
"Is the magistrado within?" Señor Zorro asked.
"Is the magistrate in?" Señor Zorro asked.
"Si, Señor!"
"Yes, Sir!"
"Stand where you are and pass the word for him. Say there is a caballero here who wishes speech with him regarding a certain matter."
"Stay where you are and let him know. Tell him there's a caballero here who wants to talk to him about a certain matter."
The terrified landlord shrieked for the magistrado, and the word was passed inside. Presently the judge came staggering out, crying in a loud voice to know who had summoned him from his pleasant entertainment.
The scared landlord shouted for the magistrado, and the word spread inside. Soon, the judge came stumbling out, angrily asking who had called him away from his enjoyable time.
He staggered up to the horse, and put one hand against it, and looked up to find two glittering eyes regarding him through a mask. He opened his mouth to shriek, but Señor Zorro warned him in time.
He stumbled over to the horse, placed one hand on it, and looked up to see two shiny eyes staring at him through a mask. He opened his mouth to scream, but Señor Zorro stopped him just in time.
"Not a sound, or you die!" he said. "I have come to punish you. To-day you passed judgment on a godly man who was innocent. Moreover, you knew of his innocence, and his trial was but a farce. By your order he received a certain number of lashes. You shall have the same payment."
"Not a sound, or you die!" he said. "I've come to punish you. Today you judged an innocent man who was godly. What's worse, you knew he was innocent, and his trial was just a joke. Because of your orders, he received a certain number of lashes. You’ll get the same treatment."
"You dare—"
"You really think—"
"Silence!" the highwayman commanded. "You about the door there—come to my side!" he called.
"Silence!" the highwayman ordered. "You by the door—come over here!" he shouted.
They crowded forward, the most of them peons who thought that here was a caballero who wished something done and had gold to pay for it. In the dusk they did not see the mask and pistol until they stood beside the horse, and it was too late to retreat then.
They pushed forward, most of them peons who believed that there was a caballero who wanted something done and had money to pay for it. In the fading light, they didn’t notice the mask and pistol until they were right next to the horse, and by then, it was too late to back away.
"We are going to punish this unjust magistrado," Señor Zorro told them. "The five of you will seize him now, and conduct him to the post in the middle[Pg 169] of the plaza, and there you will tie him. The first man to falter receives a slug of lead from my pistol, and my blade will deal with the others. And I wish speed, also."
"We're going to punish this unfair magistrado," Señor Zorro said to them. "The five of you will grab him now and take him to the post in the middle[Pg 169] of the plaza, and tie him up there. The first person to hesitate gets a bullet from my gun, and I'll take care of the rest. And I want you to be quick about it, too."
The frightened magistrado began to screech now.
The scared magistrate started to scream now.
"Laugh loudly, that his cries may not be heard," the highwayman ordered; and the men laughed as loudly as they could, albeit there was a peculiar quality to their laughter.
"Laugh loudly, so his cries won’t be heard," the highwayman commanded; and the men laughed as loudly as they could, even though there was something unusual about their laughter.
They seized the magistrado by the arms and conducted him to the post, and bound him there with thongs.
They grabbed the magistrado by the arms and took him to the post, tying him up there with straps.
"You will line up," Señor Zorro told them. "You will take this whip, and each of you will lash this man five times. I shall be watching, and if I see the whip fall lightly once I shall deal out punishment. Begin!"
"You will line up," Señor Zorro told them. "You will take this whip, and each of you will strike this man five times. I will be watching, and if I see the whip fall lightly even once, I will punish you. Start!"
He tossed the whip to the first man, and the punishment began. Señor Zorro had no fault to find with the manner in which it was given, for there was great fear in the hearts of the peons, and they whipped with strength, and willingly.
He threw the whip to the first man, and the punishment started. Señor Zorro had no complaints about how it was done, because there was a lot of fear in the hearts of the peons, and they whipped with force, and gladly.
"You, also, landlord!" Señor Zorro said.
"You too, landlord!" Señor Zorro said.
"He will put me in carcel for it afterward," the landlord wailed.
"He'll put me in carcel for it afterward," the landlord cried.
"Do you prefer carcel or a coffin, señor?" the highwayman asked.
"Do you prefer jail or a coffin, sir?" the highwayman asked.
It became evident that the landlord preferred the carcel. He picked up the whip, and he surpassed the peons in the strength of his blows.
It became clear that the landlord favored the carcel. He grabbed the whip and outdid the peons with the force of his strikes.
The magistrado was hanging heavily from the[Pg 170] thongs now. Unconsciousness had come to him with about the fifteenth blow, more through fear than through pain and punishment.
The magistrado was hanging heavily from the[Pg 170] thongs now. He had lost consciousness around the fifteenth blow, more from fear than from pain and punishment.
"Unfasten the man," the highwayman ordered.
"Unbuckle the guy," the robber commanded.
Two men sprang forward to do his bidding.
Two men rushed forward to carry out his orders.
"Carry him to his house," Señor Zorro went on. "And tell the people of the pueblo that this is the manner in which Señor Zorro punishes those who oppress the poor and helpless, who give unjust verdicts and who steal in the name of the law. Go your ways!"
"Take him to his house," Señor Zorro continued. "And inform the people of the pueblo that this is how Señor Zorro deals with those who mistreat the poor and helpless, who hand down unfair judgments, and who steal under the guise of the law. Now, be on your way!"
The magistrado was carried away, groaning, consciousness returning to him now. Señor Zorro turned once more to the landlord.
The magistrado was groaning as he was carried away, his awareness returning. Señor Zorro turned back to the landlord.
"We shall return to the tavern," he said. "You will go inside and fetch me a mug of wine, and stand beside my horse while I drink it. It would be only a waste of breath for me to say what will happen to you if you attempt treachery on the way."
"We'll go back to the tavern," he said. "You need to go inside and get me a mug of wine, and then stand next to my horse while I drink it. It would be pointless for me to say what will happen to you if you try anything sneaky on the way."
But there was fear of the magistrado in the landlord's heart as great as his fear of Señor Zorro. He went back to the tavern beside the highwayman's horse, and he hurried inside, as if to get the wine. But he sounded the alarm.
But there was as much fear of the magistrado in the landlord's heart as there was of Señor Zorro. He returned to the tavern next to the highwayman's horse and rushed inside, pretending to get the wine. But he raised the alarm.
"Señor Zorro is without," he hissed at those nearest the table. "He has just caused the magistrado to be whipped cruelly. He has sent me to get him a mug of wine."
"Mr. Fox is in trouble," he hissed at those closest to the table. "He's just had the judge whipped mercilessly. He sent me to get him a mug of wine."
Then he went on to the wine cask and began drawing the drink slowly as possible.
Then he went over to the wine cask and started pouring the drink as slowly as possible.
There was sudden activity inside the tavern.[Pg 171] Some half-dozen caballeros were there, men who followed in the footsteps of the governor. Now they drew their blades and began creeping toward the door, and one of them who possessed a pistol and had it in his sash, drew it out, saw that it was prepared for work, and followed in their wake.
There was a sudden commotion inside the tavern.[Pg 171] About six caballeros were present, men who were aligned with the governor. They pulled out their swords and started sneaking toward the door, and one of them, who had a pistol tucked in his sash, pulled it out, checked that it was ready to use, and trailed behind them.
Señor Zorro, sitting his horse some twenty feet from the door of the tavern, suddenly beheld a throng rush out at him, saw the light flash from half a dozen blades, heard the report of a pistol, and heard a ball whistle past his head.
Señor Zorro, sitting on his horse about twenty feet from the tavern door, suddenly saw a crowd rush at him, noticed the light glint off several blades, heard a gunshot, and felt a bullet whiz past his head.
The landlord was standing in the doorway, praying that the highwayman would be captured, for then he would be given some credit, and perhaps the magistrado would not punish him for having used the lash.
The landlord was standing in the doorway, hoping that the highwayman would be caught, because then he would get some recognition, and maybe the magistrado wouldn’t punish him for having used the whip.
Señor Zorro caused his horse to rear high in the air, and then raked the beast with the spurs. The animal sprang forward, into the midst of the caballeros, scattering them.
Señor Zorro made his horse rear up high, and then he dug his spurs into it. The horse lunged forward, right into the crowd of caballeros, scattering them everywhere.
That was what Señor Zorro wanted. His blade already was out of its scabbard, and it passed through a man's sword-arm, swung over and drew blood on another.
That was what Señor Zorro wanted. His blade was already out of its sheath, and it sliced through a man's sword arm, then swung over and drew blood from another.
He fenced like a maniac, maneuvering his horse to keep his antagonists separated, so that only one could get at him at a time. Now the air was filled with shrieks and cries, and men came tumbling from the houses to ascertain the cause of the commotion. Señor Zorro knew that some of them would have pistols, and while he feared no blade, he realized[Pg 172] that a man could stand some distance away and cut him down with a pistol-ball.
He fought like crazy, guiding his horse to keep his opponents apart so that only one could attack him at a time. The air was filled with screams and yells, and men rushed out of their houses to find out what was happening. Señor Zorro knew that some of them would have guns, and while he wasn't afraid of any sword, he understood[Pg 172] that a person could stand far away and shoot him down with a bullet.
So he caused his horse to plunge forward again, and, before the fat landlord realized it, Señor Zorro was beside him, and had reached down and grasped him by the arm. The horse darted away, the fat landlord dragging, shrieking for rescue and begging for mercy in the same breath. Señor Zorro rode with him to the whipping-post.
So he pushed his horse forward again, and, before the plump landlord understood what was happening, Señor Zorro was right next to him and had grabbed him by the arm. The horse took off, with the heavy landlord being dragged along, screaming for help and begging for mercy all at once. Señor Zorro rode with him to the whipping post.
"Hand me that whip!" he commanded.
"Give me that whip!" he ordered.
The shrieking landlord obeyed, and called upon the saints to protect him. And then Señor Zorro turned him loose, and curled the whip around his fat middle, and as the landlord tried to run he cut at him again and again. He left him once to charge down upon those who had blades and so scatter them, and then he was back with the landlord again, applying the whip.
The screaming landlord complied and called on the saints for protection. Then Señor Zorro released him and wrapped the whip around his chubby waist. As the landlord tried to escape, Zorro struck at him again and again. He briefly rushed towards those armed with blades to scatter them, then returned to the landlord to continue using the whip.
"You tried treachery!" he cried. "Dog of a thief! You would send men about my ears, eh? I'll strip your tough hide—"
"You tried to betray me!" he shouted. "You dirty thief! You thought you could send people after me, huh? I'll tear your tough skin off—"
"Mercy!" the landlord shrieked, and fell to the ground.
"Help!" the landlord yelled, and collapsed to the ground.
Señor Zorro cut at him again, bringing forth a yell more than blood. He wheeled his horse and darted at the nearest of his foes. Another pistol-ball whistled past his head, another man sprang at him with blade ready. Señor Zorro ran the man neatly through the shoulder and put spurs to his horse again. He galloped as far as the whipping-post, [Pg 173]and there he stopped his horse and faced them for an instant.
Señor Zorro swung at him again, causing more of a scream than a wound. He turned his horse and charged at the closest enemy. Another bullet whizzed past his head, and another man lunged at him with a drawn blade. Señor Zorro skillfully stabbed the man in the shoulder and spurred his horse onward. He raced to the whipping post, [Pg 173] and there he halted his horse and faced them for a moment.
"There are not enough of you to make a fight interesting, señores," he cried.
"There aren’t enough of you to make a fight interesting, gentlemen," he shouted.
He swept off his sombrero and bowed to them in nice mockery, and then he wheeled his horse again and dashed away.
He took off his sombrero and bowed to them in a playful way, then he turned his horse around and raced off.
CHAPTER 24 AT THE HACIENDA OF DON ALEJANDRO
Behind him he left a tumult in the town. The shrieks of the fat landlord had aroused the pueblo. Men came running, servants hurrying at their sides and carrying torches. Women peered from the windows of the houses. Natives stood still wherever they happened to be, and shivered, for it had been their dear experience that whenever there was a tumult natives paid the price.
Behind him, he left chaos in the town. The loud cries of the overweight landlord had stirred the pueblo. Men rushed out, with servants running beside them and carrying torches. Women looked out from the windows of their homes. Locals froze in place, trembling, because they knew all too well that whenever there was chaos, they ended up paying the price.
Many young caballeros of hot blood were there, and for some time there had been no excitement in the pueblo of Reina de Los Angeles. These young men crowded into the tavern and listened to the wails of the landlord, and some hurried to the house of the magistrado and saw his wounds, and heard him declaim on the indignity that had been offered the law, and therefore his excellency the governor.
Many young men full of passion were there, and for a while, there had been no excitement in the town of Reina de Los Angeles. These young guys crowded into the tavern and listened to the landlord's complaints, while others rushed to the magistrate's house, saw his injuries, and heard him rant about the disrespect that had been shown to the law, and thus to his excellency the governor.
Captain Ramón came down from the presidio, and when he heard the cause of the tumult he swore great oaths, and sent his only well man to ride along the Pala Road, overtake Sergeant Gonzales and his troopers, and bid them return and take the trail, since at the time being they were following a false scent.
Captain Ramón came down from the presidio, and when he heard the reason for the commotion, he swore loudly and sent his only healthy man to ride along the Pala Road, catch up with Sergeant Gonzales and his troops, and tell them to come back and take the correct trail, since they were currently following a false lead.
But the young caballeros saw in this circumstance a chance for excitement that was to their liking, and[Pg 175] they asked permission of the comandante to form a posse and take after the highwayman, a permission they received immediately.
But the young caballeros saw this situation as an opportunity for excitement that thrilled them, and[Pg 175] they asked the comandante for permission to form a posse and chase after the highwayman, which they got right away.
Some thirty of them mounted horses, looked to weapons, and set out, with the intention of dividing into three bands of ten each when they came to forks in the trail.
About thirty of them got on horses, checked their weapons, and set off, planning to split into three groups of ten each when they reached forks in the trail.
The townsmen cheered them as they started, and they galloped rapidly up the hill and toward the San Gabriel road, making a deal of noise, glad that now there was a moon to let them see the foe when they approached him.
The townspeople cheered as they set off, galloping quickly up the hill and towards the San Gabriel road, making a lot of noise, happy that there was now a moon to help them see the enemy as he got closer.
In time they separated, ten going toward San Gabriel proper, ten taking the trail that led to the hacienda of Fray Felipe, and the last ten following a road that curved down the valley to the neighborhood of a series of landed estates owned by wealthy dons of the day.
In time, they split up, with ten heading toward San Gabriel itself, ten taking the path to Fray Felipe’s hacienda, and the last ten following a road that curved down the valley to the area of a series of estates owned by the wealthy landowners of the time.
Along this road Don Diego Vega had ridden some time before, the deaf and dumb Bernardo behind him on the mule. Don Diego rode with leisure, and it was long after nightfall when he turned from the main road and followed a narrower one toward his father's house.
Along this road, Don Diego Vega had ridden some time ago, with the mute Bernardo behind him on the mule. Don Diego rode at a relaxed pace, and it was well after dark when he turned off the main road and followed a smaller one toward his father's house.
Don Alejandro Vega, the head of the family, sat alone at his table, the remains of the evening meal before him, when he heard a horseman before the door. A servant ran to open it, and Don Diego entered, Bernardo following close behind him.
Don Alejandro Vega, the head of the family, sat alone at his table, the leftovers from dinner in front of him, when he heard a rider approaching the door. A servant hurried to open it, and Don Diego walked in, followed closely by Bernardo.
"Ah, Diego, my son!" the old don cried, extending his arms.
"Ah, Diego, my son!" the old man exclaimed, opening his arms wide.
Don Diego was clasped for an instant to his father's breast, and then he sat down beside the table and grasped a mug of wine. Having refreshed himself, he faced Don Alejandro once more.
Don Diego was held for a moment in his father's embrace, and then he sat down at the table and picked up a mug of wine. After refreshing himself, he turned to face Don Alejandro again.
"It has been a fatiguing journey!" he remarked.
"It’s been a tiring journey!" he said.
"And the cause for it, my son?"
"And what's the reason for that, my son?"
"I felt that I should come to the hacienda," Don Diego said. "It is no time to be in the pueblo. Wherever a man turns, he finds naught but violence and bloodshed. This confounded Señor Zorro—"
"I felt I needed to come to the hacienda," Don Diego said. "Now's not the time to be in the pueblo. Wherever a man looks, he finds nothing but violence and bloodshed. This damned Señor Zorro—"
"Ha! What of him?"
"Ha! What about him?"
"Please do not 'Ha!' me, sir and father. I have been 'Ha'd!' at from morning until night these several days. These be turbulent times."
"Please don't 'Ha!' at me, sir and father. I've been 'Ha'd!' at from morning until night for the last few days. These are troubled times."
"This Señor Zorro has made a visit to the Pulido hacienda and frightened every one there. I went to my hacienda on business, and from there I went over to see old Fray Felipe, thinking I might get a chance to meditate in his presence. And who makes an appearance but a big sergeant and his troopers seeking this Señor Zorro!"
"This Señor Zorro stopped by the Pulido hacienda and scared everyone. I went to my hacienda for some business, and from there I headed over to see old Fray Felipe, hoping to have a moment to reflect in his company. And who shows up but a big sergeant and his soldiers looking for this Señor Zorro!"
"They caught him?"
"Did they catch him?"
"I believe not, sir and father. I returned to the pueblo; and what think you happened there this day? They brought in Fray Felipe, accused of having swindled a dealer, and after a mockery of a trial they lashed him to a post and gave him the whip fifteen times across his back."
"I don't think so, sir and father. I went back to the pueblo; and can you believe what happened there today? They brought in Fray Felipe, accusing him of cheating a dealer, and after a ridiculous trial, they tied him to a post and whipped him fifteen times on his back."
"The scoundrels!" Don Alejandro cried.
"The villains!" Don Alejandro cried.
"I could stand it no longer, and so I decided to[Pg 177] pay you a visit. Wherever I turn, there is turmoil. It is enough to make a man insane. You may ask Bernardo if it is not."
"I couldn't take it anymore, so I decided to[Pg 177] come see you. No matter where I look, there’s chaos. It’s enough to drive a person crazy. You can ask Bernardo if that's not true."
Don Alejandro glanced at the deaf and dumb native and grinned. Bernardo grinned back as a matter of course, not knowing it was no manner in which to act in the presence of a don.
Don Alejandro looked at the deaf and mute native and smiled. Bernardo smiled back automatically, not realizing that it wasn't the right way to behave in front of a don.
"You have something else to tell me?" Don Alejandro asked his son, looking at him searchingly.
"You have something else to tell me?" Don Alejandro asked his son, studying him closely.
"By the saints! Now it comes! I had hoped to avoid it, father and sir."
"By the saints! Here it is! I had hoped to escape it, father and sir."
"Let me hear about it."
"Tell me about it."
"I paid a visit to the Pulido hacienda, and spoke with Don Carlos and his wife, also the Señorita Lolita."
"I visited the Pulido hacienda and talked with Don Carlos, his wife, and Señorita Lolita."
"You were pleased with the señorita?"
"You were pleased with the lady?"
"She is as lovely as any girl of my acquaintance," Don Diego said. "I spoke to Don Carlos of the matter of marriage, and he appeared to be delighted."
"She is as lovely as any girl I know," Don Diego said. "I talked to Don Carlos about the idea of marriage, and he seemed really pleased."
"Ah! He would be!" said Don Alejandro.
"Ah! He totally would be!" said Don Alejandro.
"But the marriage cannot take place, I fear."
"But I’m afraid the marriage can't happen."
"How is this? There is some shadow concerning the señorita?"
"How is this? Is there some doubt about the señorita?"
"Not to my knowledge. She appears to be a sweet and innocent maiden, father and sir. I had them come to Reina de Los Angeles and spend a couple of days at my house. I had it arranged so that she could see the furnishings, and learn of my wealth."
"Not that I know of. She seems like a sweet and innocent girl, Father and Sir. I had them come to Reina de Los Angeles and stay at my place for a couple of days. I made arrangements so she could check out the decorations and see my wealth."
"That was a wise arrangement, my son."
"That was a smart move, my son."
"But she will have none of me."
"But she doesn't want anything to do with me."
"How is this? Refuses to wed with a Vega? Refuses to become allied to the most powerful family in the country, with the best blood in the land?"
"How is this? Refusing to marry a Vega? Refusing to become connected to the most powerful family in the country, with the best lineage in the land?"
"She intimated, father and sir, that I am not the sort of man for her. She is prone to foolishness, I believe. She would have me play a guitar under her window, perhaps, and make eyes, and hold hands when her dueña is not looking, and all that silliness."
"She hinted, father and sir, that I'm not the right kind of guy for her. I think she's a bit foolish. She might want me to play guitar under her window, flirt, and hold hands when her dueña isn't watching, and all that nonsense."
"By the saints! Are you a Vega?" Don Alejandro cried. "Would not any worthy man want a chance like that? Would not any caballero delight to serenade his love on a moonlight night? The little things you term silly are the very essence of love. I doubt not the señorita was displeased with you."
"By the saints! Are you a Vega?" Don Alejandro exclaimed. "Wouldn't any respectable man want an opportunity like that? Wouldn't any gentleman enjoy serenading his love on a moonlit night? The little things you call silly are the heart of love. I have no doubt the young lady was not happy with you."
"But I did not see that such things were necessary," Don Diego said.
"But I didn't see that those things were necessary," Don Diego said.
"Did you go to the señorita in a cold-blooded manner and suggest that you wed and have it done with? Had you the idea, young sir, that you were purchasing a horse or a bull? By the saints! And so there is no chance for you to wed the girl? She has the best blood by far, next to our own."
"Did you approach the señorita in a cold-hearted way and propose that you marry her to get it over with? Did you think, young man, that you were buying a horse or a bull? Goodness! So there’s no chance for you to marry the girl? She has the best lineage, second only to ours."
"Don Carlos bade me have hope," Diego replied. "He took her back to the hacienda, and suggested that perhaps when she had been there a time and had reflected she might change her mind."
"Don Carlos told me to stay hopeful," Diego replied. "He took her back to the hacienda and suggested that maybe after some time there, once she had thought things over, she might change her mind."
"She is yours, if you play the game!" Don [Pg 179]Alejandro said. "You are a Vega, and therefore the best catch in the country. Be but half a lover, and the señorita is yours. What sort of blood is in your veins? I have half a mind to slit one of them and see."
"She’s yours if you know how to play your cards right!" Don [Pg 179]Alejandro said. "You’re a Vega, which makes you the best catch in the country. Just be half a lover, and the señorita will be yours. What kind of blood runs in your veins? I almost feel like cutting one open to find out."
"Cannot we allow this marriage business to drop for the time being?" Don Diego asked.
"Can we put this marriage talk on hold for now?" Don Diego asked.
"You are twenty-five. I was quite old when you were born. Soon I shall go the way of my fathers. You are the only son, the heir, and you must have a wife and offspring. Is the Vega family to die out because your blood is water? Win you a wife within the quarter year, young sir, and a wife I can accept into the family, or I leave my wealth to the Franciscans when I pass away!"
"You’re twenty-five. I was already pretty old when you were born. Soon I’ll be following in my ancestors’ footsteps. You’re the only son, the heir, and you need to have a wife and kids. Is the Vega family really going to disappear because you have no ambition? Find yourself a wife within the next three months, young man, someone I can accept into the family, or I’ll leave my fortune to the Franciscans when I’m gone!"
"My father!"
"Dad!"
"I mean it! Get life into you! I would you had half the courage and spirit this Señor Zorro, this highwayman, has! He has principles, and he fights for them. He aids the helpless and avenges the oppressed.
"I mean it! Get some energy into you! I wish you had even half the courage and spirit that Señor Zorro, this highwayman, has! He stands for his principles and fights for them. He helps the helpless and takes revenge for the oppressed."
"I salute him! I would rather have you, my son, in his place, running the risk of death or imprisonment, than to have you a lifeless dreamer of dreams that amount to naught!"
"I respect him! I would rather have you, my son, in his place, facing the risk of death or jail time, than to see you as a lifeless dreamer of dreams that mean nothing!"
"My father! I have been a dutiful son!"
"My dad! I've been a good son!"
"I would you had been a little wild—it would have been more natural," Don Alejandro sighed. "I could overlook a few escapades more easily than I can lifelessness. Arouse yourself, young sir! Remember that you are a Vega.
"I wish you had been a little more adventurous—it would have felt more natural," Don Alejandro sighed. "I could more easily overlook a few mischiefs than this dullness. Wake up, young man! Remember that you are a Vega."
"When I was your age, I was not a laughing-stock. I was ready to fight at a wink, to make love to every pair of flashing eyes, to stand up to any caballero in sports rough or refined. Ha!"
"When I was your age, I wasn’t a joke. I was ready to fight at a moment's notice, to flirt with every pair of sparkling eyes, to take on any gentleman in rough or refined sports. Ha!"
"I pray you, do not 'Ha!' me, sir and father. My nerves are on an edge."
"I’m begging you, don’t 'Ha!' at me, sir and father. My nerves are shot."
"You must be more of a man!"
"You need to step up!"
"I shall attempt it immediately," Don Diego said, straightening himself somewhat in his chair. "I had hoped to avoid it, but it appears that I cannot. I shall woo the Señorita Lolita as other men woo maidens. You meant what you said about your fortune?"
"I'll do it right away," Don Diego said, sitting up a bit taller in his chair. "I was hoping to steer clear of this, but it looks like I can't. I'll court Señorita Lolita like other men court women. You really meant what you said about your fortune?"
"I did!" said Don Alejandro.
"I did!" said Don Alejandro.
"Then I must bestir myself. It would never do, of course, to let that fortune go out of the family. I shall think these matters over in peace and quiet to-night. Perhaps I can meditate here, far from the pueblo. By the saints!"
"Then I need to get moving. It wouldn’t be right to let that fortune leave the family. I’ll think about these things tonight in peace and quiet. Maybe I can reflect here, away from the pueblo. By the saints!"
The last exclamation was caused by a sudden tumult outside the house. Don Alejandro and his son heard a number of horsemen stop, heard their calls to one another, heard bridles jingling and blades rattling.
The last shout came from a sudden commotion outside the house. Don Alejandro and his son heard several horsemen stop, heard them calling to each other, and heard the sound of bridles jingling and blades clinking.
"There is no peace in all the world!" Don Diego said, with deepened gloom.
"There is no peace anywhere in the world!" Don Diego said, with deepened gloom.
"It sounds like half a score of men," Don Alejandro said.
"It sounds like about twenty men," Don Alejandro said.
It was—exactly. A servant opened the door, and into the great room there strode ten caballeros, with blades at their sides and pistols in their belts.
It was—exactly. A servant opened the door, and into the great room walked ten caballeros, with swords at their sides and guns in their belts.
"Ha, Don Alejandro! We crave hospitality!" the foremost cried.
"Ha, Don Alejandro! We need your hospitality!" the leader shouted.
"You have it without asking, caballeros. What manner of journey is this you take?"
"You have it without asking, gentlemen. What kind of journey is this that you are on?"
"We pursue Señor Zorro, the highwayman."
"We're hunting down Señor Zorro, the outlaw."
"By the saints!" Don Diego cried. "One cannot escape it even here! Violence and bloodshed!"
"By the saints!" Don Diego exclaimed. "You can't escape it even here! Violence and bloodshed!"
"He invaded the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles," the spokesman went on. "He had the magistrado whipped because he sentenced Fray Felipe to receive the lash, and he whipped the fat landlord, and he fought half a score of men while he was about it. Then he rode away, and we made up a band to pursue him. He has not been in this neighborhood?"
"He stormed into the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles," the spokesman continued. "He had the magistrado whipped because he sentenced Fray Felipe to receive the lash, and he beat the fat landlord, and he fought with about ten men while he was at it. Then he rode off, and we gathered a group to chase after him. He hasn't been seen around here?"
"Not to my knowledge," Don Alejandro said. "My son arrived off the highway but a short time ago."
"Not that I know of," Don Alejandro said. "My son just got in from the highway a little while ago."
"You did not see the fellow, Don Diego?"
"You didn't see the guy, Don Diego?"
"I did not," Don Diego said. "That is one stroke of good fortune that came my way."
"I didn't," Don Diego said. "That's one lucky break that came my way."
Don Alejandro had sent for servants, and now wine mugs were on the long table, and heaps of small cakes, and the caballeros began to eat and drink. Don Diego knew well what that meant. Their pursuit of the highwayman was at an end, their enthusiasm had waned. They would sit at his father's table and drink throughout the night, gradually getting intoxicated, shout and sing and tell stories, and in the morning ride back to Reina de Los Angeles like so many heroes.
Don Alejandro had called for servants, and now wine mugs were placed on the long table, along with piles of small cakes, while the caballeros started to eat and drink. Don Diego understood what that signified. Their hunt for the highwayman was over, and their excitement had faded. They would gather at his father's table, drinking into the night, slowly getting drunk, shouting, singing, and sharing stories, then in the morning, they would ride back to Reina de Los Angeles like a group of heroes.
It was the custom. The chase of Señor Zorro was but a pretext for a merry time.
It was the tradition. The hunt for Señor Zorro was just an excuse for a good time.
The servants brought great stone jugs filled with rare wine, and put them on the table, and Don Alejandro ordered that meat be fetched also. The young caballeros had a weakness for these parties at Don Alejandro's, for the don's good wife had been dead for several years, and there were no women folk except servants, and so they could make what noise they pleased throughout the night.
The servants brought large stone jugs filled with fine wine and set them on the table, while Don Alejandro instructed that some meat be brought as well. The young caballeros loved these gatherings at Don Alejandro's, as the don's beloved wife had passed away several years ago, and there were no women around except for the servants, allowing them to make as much noise as they wanted all night long.
In time they put aside pistols and blades, and began to boast and brag, and Don Alejandro had his servants put the weapons in a far corner out of the way, for he did not wish a drunken quarrel, with a dead caballero or two in his house.
In time, they put away their guns and knives and started to boast and brag. Don Alejandro had his servants move the weapons to a far corner, as he didn't want a drunken fight resulting in a dead caballero or two in his house.
Don Diego drank and talked with them for a time, and then sat to one side and listened, as if such foolishness bored him.
Don Diego drank and chatted with them for a while, and then he sat off to the side and listened, pretending that their silly talk was boring him.
"It were well for this Señor Zorro that we did not catch up with him," one cried. "Any one of us is a match for the fellow. Were the soldiers men of merit he would have been taken long before this."
"It would have been good for this Señor Zorro if we had caught up with him," one shouted. "Any one of us can take him. If the soldiers were really capable, they would have caught him a long time ago."
"Ha, for a chance at him!" another screeched. "How the landlord did howl when he was whipped!"
"Ha, what a chance to get him!" another screeched. "You should have heard the landlord howl when he got whipped!"
"He rode in this direction?" Don Alejandro asked.
"He rode this way?" Don Alejandro asked.
"We are not sure as to that. He took the San Gabriel trail, and thirty of us followed. We separated into three bands, each going a different direction. It is the good fortune of one of the other[Pg 183] bands to have him now, I suppose. But it is our excellent good fortune to be here."
"We're not certain about that. He took the San Gabriel trail, and thirty of us followed. We split into three groups, each going a different way. I guess one of the other[Pg 183] groups is lucky to have him now. But we're really fortunate to be here."
Don Diego stood before the company.
Don Diego stood before the group.
"Señores, you will pardon me, I know, if I retire," he said. "I am fatigued with the journey."
"Gentlemen, you'll excuse me, I know, if I take my leave," he said. "I’m tired from the journey."
"Retire, by all means," one of his friends cried. "And when you are rested, come out to us again and make merry."
"Go ahead and retire," one of his friends shouted. "And when you're refreshed, come back to us and celebrate."
They laughed at that; and Don Diego bowed ceremoniously, and observed that several scarcely could get to their feet to bow in return, and then the scion of the house of Vega hurried from the room with the deaf and dumb man at his heels.
They laughed at that; and Don Diego bowed formally and noticed that several could barely get to their feet to bow back, and then the heir of the Vega family quickly left the room with the deaf and mute man following him.
He entered a room that always was ready for him, and in which a candle already was burning, and closed the door behind him, and Bernardo stretched his big form on the floor just outside it, to guard his master during the night.
He walked into a room that was always prepared for him, where a candle was already lit, and shut the door behind him. Bernardo stretched out his large frame on the floor just outside the door to watch over his master during the night.
In the great living-room, Don Diego scarcely was missed. His father was frowning and twisting his mustache, for he would have had his son like other young men. In his youth, he was remembering, he never left such a company early in the evening. And once again he sighed and wished that the saints had given him a son with red blood in his veins.
In the big living room, Don Diego hardly made a difference. His father was frowning and twirling his mustache, wishing his son was more like other young men. He recalled that in his youth, he never left a gathering this early in the evening. Once again, he sighed and wished the saints had blessed him with a son full of life.
The caballeros were singing now, joining in the chorus of a popular love song, and their discordant voices filled the big room. Don Alejandro smiled as he listened, for it brought his own youth back to him.
The caballeros were singing now, joining in the chorus of a popular love song, and their off-key voices filled the big room. Don Alejandro smiled as he listened, because it reminded him of his own youth.
They sprawled on chairs and benches on both sides of the long table, pounding it with their mugs as they sang, laughing boisterously now and then.
They lounged on chairs and benches on either side of the long table, thumping it with their mugs as they sang, laughing loudly every now and then.
"Were this Señor Zorro only here now!" one of them cried.
"Were Señor Zorro only here right now!" one of them exclaimed.
A voice from the doorway answered him:
A voice from the doorway replied to him:
"Señores, he is here!"
"Guys, he is here!"
CHAPTER 25 A league is created
The song ceased; the laughter was stilled. They blinked their eyes and looked across the room. Señor Zorro stood just inside the door, having entered from the veranda without them knowing it. He wore his long cloak and his mask, and in one hand he held his accursed pistol, and its muzzle was pointed at the table.
The song stopped; the laughter quieted down. They blinked and looked across the room. Señor Zorro stood just inside the door, having come in from the porch without them noticing. He wore his long cloak and mask, and in one hand, he held his infamous pistol, its barrel aimed at the table.
"So these are the manner of men who pursue Señor Zorro and hope to take him!" he said. "Make not a move, else lead flies! Your weapons, I perceive, are in the corner. I could kill some of you and be gone before you could reach them!"
"So these are the types of guys who go after Señor Zorro and hope to catch him!" he said. "Don’t make a move, or you’ll get shot! I see your weapons are in the corner. I could take out a few of you and be gone before you even get to them!"
"'Tis he! 'Tis he!" a tipsy caballero was crying.
"'It's him! It's him!" a tipsy caballero was shouting.
"Your noise may be heard a mile away, señores! What a posse to go pursuing a man! Is this the way you attend to duty? Why have you stopped to make merry while Señor Zorro rides the highway?"
"Your noise can be heard from a mile away, gentlemen! What a crew you have to chase after a man! Is this how you take care of your responsibilities? Why are you stopping to have fun while Señor Zorro is riding the highway?"
"Give me my blade and let me stand before him!" one cried.
"Hand me my sword and let me face him!" one shouted.
"If I allowed you to have blade, you would be unable to stand!" the highwayman answered. "Think you there is one in this company who could fence with me now?"
"If I let you have a weapon, you wouldn't be able to stay on your feet!" the highwayman replied. "Do you really think there's anyone here who could duel with me right now?"
"There is one!" cried Don Alejandro, in a loud voice, springing to his feet. "I openly say that I[Pg 186] have admired some of the things you have done, señor; but now you have entered my house and are abusing my guests, and I must call you to account!"
"There is one!" shouted Don Alejandro, jumping to his feet. "I openly admit that I[Pg 186] have admired some of the things you've done, sir; but now you've come into my house and are mistreating my guests, and I have to hold you accountable!"
"I have no quarrel with you, Don Alejandro, and you have none with me!" Señor Zorro said. "I refuse to cross blades with you. And I am but telling these men some truths."
"I have no issues with you, Don Alejandro, and you have none with me!" Señor Zorro said. "I refuse to fight you. I'm just sharing some truths with these men."
"By the saints, I shall make you!"
"By the saints, I will make you!"
"A moment, Don Alejandro! Señores, this aged don would fight me, and that would mean a wound or death for him. Will you allow it?"
"Just a moment, Don Alejandro! Gentlemen, this old man would challenge me, and that could end in a wound or death for him. Will you permit that?"
"Don Alejandro must not fight our battles!" one of them cried.
"Don Alejandro shouldn't fight our battles!" one of them shouted.
"Then see that he sits in his place, and all honor to him!"
"Then make sure he takes his seat, and give him all the respect he deserves!"
Don Alejandro started forward, but two of the caballeros sprang before him and urged him to go back, saying that his honor was safe, since he offered combat. Raging, Don Alejandro complied.
Don Alejandro moved ahead, but two of the caballeros stepped in front of him and urged him to turn back, saying that his honor was intact since he had accepted the challenge. Furious, Don Alejandro obeyed.
"A worthy bunch of young blades!" Señor Zorro sneered. "You drink wine and make merry while injustice is all about you. Take your swords in hand and attack oppression! Live up to your noble names and your blue blood, señores! Drive the thieving politicians from the land! Protect the frailes whose work gave us these broad acres! Be men, not drunken fashion-plates!"
"A fine group of young guys!" Señor Zorro mocked. "You’re drinking wine and partying while injustice surrounds you. Grab your swords and fight against oppression! Live up to your noble names and your blue blood, gentlemen! Drive the corrupt politicians out of the land! Protect the friars whose work gave us these vast lands! Be men, not just drunken fashion victims!"
"By the saints!" one cried, and sprang to his feet.
"By the saints!" one shouted, standing up quickly.
"Back, or I fire! I have not come here to fight you in Don Alejandro's house. I respect him too[Pg 187] much for that. I have come to tell you these truths concerning yourselves.
"Step back, or I'll shoot! I didn't come here to fight you in Don Alejandro's house. I respect him too[Pg 187] much for that. I'm here to share some truths about yourselves."
"Your families can make or break a governor! Band yourselves together in a good cause, caballeros, and make some use of your lives! You would do it, were you not afraid. You seek adventure? Here is adventure a plenty, fighting injustice."
"Your families can either support or ruin a governor! Join together for a good cause, gentlemen, and make the most of your lives! You'd do it if you weren't scared. Looking for adventure? There's plenty of adventure here in fighting injustice."
"By the saints, it would be a lark!" cried one in answer.
"By the saints, that would be a blast!" cried one in response.
"Look upon it as a lark if it pleases you, yet you would be doing some good. Would the politicians dare stand against you, scions of the most powerful families? Band yourselves together and give yourselves a name. Make yourselves feared the length and breadth of the land!"
"Think of it as a fun adventure if that appeals to you, but you would actually be doing something good. Would the politicians really challenge you, heirs of the most powerful families? Join forces and come up with a name for yourselves. Make yourselves feared all across the country!"
"It would be treason—"
"It would be a betrayal—"
"It is not treason to down a tyrant, caballeros! Is it that you are afraid?"
"It’s not treason to take down a tyrant, caballeros! Are you afraid?"
"By the saints—no!" they cried in chorus.
"By the saints—no!" they shouted together.
"Then make your stand!"
"Take your stand!"
"You would lead us?"
"Are you going to lead us?"
"Si, Señores!"
"Yes, everyone!"
"But stay! Are you of good blood?"
"But wait! Do you have noble lineage?"
"I am a caballero, of blood as good as any here!" Señor Zorro told them.
"I am a caballero, with blood as good as anyone here!" Señor Zorro told them.
"Your name? Where resides your family?"
"What's your name? Where does your family live?"
"Those things must remain secrets for the present. I have given you my word!"
"Those things have to stay secret for now. I promise you!"
"Your face—"
"Your face—"
"Must remain masked for the time being, señores!"
"Must stay masked for now, folks!"
They had lurched to their feet now, and were acclaiming him wildly.
They had jumped to their feet now and were cheering for him wildly.
"Stay!" one cried. "This is an imposition upon Don Alejandro. He may not be in sympathy, and we are planning and plotting in his house—"
"Stop!" one shouted. "This is unfair to Don Alejandro. He might not agree with us, and we're making plans and schemes in his home—"
"I am in sympathy, caballeros, and give you my support!" Don Alejandro said.
"I feel for you, gentlemen, and I'm here to support you!" Don Alejandro said.
Their cheers filled the great room. None could stand against them if Don Alejandro Vega was with them. Not even the governor himself would dare oppose them.
Their cheers filled the large room. No one could stand against them if Don Alejandro Vega was on their side. Not even the governor himself would dare to oppose them.
"It is a bargain!" they cried. "We shall call ourselves the avengers! We shall ride El Camino Real and prove terrors to those who rob honest men and mistreat natives! We shall drive the thieving politicians out!"
"It’s a deal!" they shouted. "We’ll call ourselves the avengers! We’ll ride along El Camino Real and strike fear into those who steal from honest people and mistreat locals! We’ll drive out the corrupt politicians!"
"And then you shall be caballeros in truth, knights protecting the weak," Señor Zorro said. "Never shall you repent this decision, señores! I lead, and I give you loyalty and expect as much. Also, I expect obedience to orders!"
"And then you'll truly be caballeros, knights who protect the weak," Señor Zorro said. "You will never regret this decision, señores! I lead, and I offer you my loyalty, and I expect the same from you. Also, I expect you to follow orders!"
"What shall we do?" they cried.
"What are we going to do?" they shouted.
"Let this remain a secret. In the morning, return to Reina de Los Angeles and say you did not find Señor Zorro—say rather that you did not catch him, which will be the truth. Be ready to band yourselves together and ride. I shall send word when the time arrives."
"Keep this a secret. In the morning, go back to Reina de Los Angeles and say you didn’t find Señor Zorro—just say that you didn’t catch him, which is the truth. Be prepared to come together and ride out. I’ll let you know when the time comes."
"In what manner?"
"How?"
"I know you all. I shall get word to one, and he can inform the others. It is agreed?"
"I know you all. I'll reach out to one person, and they can tell the others. Is that agreed?"
"Agreed!" they shouted.
"Sounds good!" they shouted.
"Then I will leave you here and now. You are to remain in this room, and none is to try to follow me. It is a command. Buenas noches, caballeros!"
"Then I'm going to leave you here and now. You need to stay in this room, and no one should try to follow me. That's an order. Good night, gentlemen!"
He bowed before them, swung the door open and darted through it, and slammed it shut behind him.
He bowed to them, swung the door open, dashed through it, and slammed it shut behind him.
They could hear the clatter of a horse's hoofs on the driveway.
They could hear the sound of a horse's hooves clattering on the driveway.
And then they raised their wine mugs and drank to their new league for the suppression of swindlers and thieves, and to Señor Zorro, the Curse of Capistrano, and to Don Alejandro Vega, somewhat sobered by the agreement they had made and what it meant. They sat down again, and began speaking of wrongs that should be righted, each of them knowing half a dozen.
And then they lifted their wine mugs and toasted their new alliance to stop swindlers and thieves, and to Señor Zorro, the Curse of Capistrano, and to Don Alejandro Vega, who was somewhat sobered by the pact they had made and what it implied. They sat down again and started talking about injustices that needed to be fixed, each of them aware of a handful.
And Don Alejandro Vega sat in one corner, by himself, a grief-stricken man because his only son was asleep in the house and had not red blood enough to take a part in such an undertaking, when by all rights he should be one of the leaders.
And Don Alejandro Vega sat alone in one corner, a man filled with grief because his only son was asleep in the house and didn't have enough red blood to take part in such a venture, even though he should rightfully be one of the leaders.
As if to add to his misery, Don Diego at that moment came slowly into the room, rubbing his eyes and yawning, and looking as if he had been disturbed.
As if to add to his misery, Don Diego at that moment walked slowly into the room, rubbing his eyes and yawning, looking like he had been interrupted.
"It is impossible for a man to sleep in this house to-night," he said. "Give me a mug of wine, and I shall take my place with you. Why was the cheering?"
"It’s impossible for anyone to sleep in this house tonight," he said. "Give me a mug of wine, and I’ll join you. What was the cheering about?"
"Señor Zorro has been here—" his father began.
"Mr. Fox has been here—" his father started.
"The highwayman? Been here? By the saints! It is as much as a man can endure!"
"The highwayman? Has he been here? For heaven's sake! It's more than a person can handle!"
"Sit down, my son!" Don Alejandro urged. "Certain things have come to pass. There will be a chance now for you to show what sort of blood flows in your veins!"
"Sit down, my son!" Don Alejandro insisted. "Some things have happened. Now you have a chance to show what kind of blood runs through your veins!"
Don Alejandro's manner was very determined.
Don Alejandro's attitude was very resolute.
CHAPTER 26 A COMPREHENSION
The remainder of the night was spent by the caballeros in loud boasts of what they intended doing, and in making plans to be submitted to Señor Zorro for his approval; and, though they appeared to look upon this thing as a lark and a means to adventure, yet there was an undercurrent of seriousness in their manner. For they knew well the state of the times, and realized that things were not as they should be, and in reality they were exponents of fairness to all; they had thought of these things often, but had made no move because they had not been banded together and had no leader, and each young caballero waited for another to start the thing. But now this Señor Zorro had struck at the psychological moment, and things could be done.
The rest of the night was spent by the caballeros boasting loudly about their plans and making suggestions to be submitted to Señor Zorro for approval; while they seemed to treat this as a fun adventure, there was a serious undertone in their behavior. They were well aware of the current situation and understood that things were not how they should be, and in truth, they represented fairness for everyone. They had thought about these issues many times but had not taken action because they weren't united and lacked a leader, each young caballero waiting for someone else to take the lead. But now Señor Zorro had acted at just the right moment, and things could finally happen.
Don Diego was informed of the state of affairs, and his father informed him, likewise, that he was to play a part and prove himself a man. Don Diego fumed considerably and declared that such a thing would cause his death, yet he would do it for his father's sake.
Don Diego was updated on what was going on, and his father also told him that he needed to step up and show he was a man. Don Diego was really upset about this and said it would drive him to his death, but he would do it for his father's sake.
Early in the morning the caballeros ate a meal that Don Alejandro caused to be prepared, and then they started back to Reina de Los Angeles, Don[Pg 192] Diego riding with them at his father's order. Nothing was to be said about their plans. They were to get recruits from the remainder of the thirty who had set out in pursuit of Señor Zorro. Some would join them readily, they knew, while others were the governor's men pure and simple, and would have to be kept in the dark concerning the thing contemplated.
Early in the morning, the caballeros had a meal that Don Alejandro had prepared, and then they started back to Reina de Los Angeles, with Don[Pg 192] Diego riding with them at his father's request. They weren't supposed to discuss their plans. They were going to recruit from the remaining thirty who had gone after Señor Zorro. They knew some would join them easily, while others were just the governor's men and would need to be kept unaware of what they were planning.
They rode leisurely, for which Don Diego remarked that he was grateful. Bernardo was still following him on the mule, and was a little chagrined because Don Diego had not remained longer at his father's house. Bernardo knew something momentous was being planned, but could not guess what, of course, and wished that he was like other men, and could hear and speak.
They rode at a relaxed pace, for which Don Diego expressed his gratitude. Bernardo was still trailing behind him on the mule and felt a bit disappointed that Don Diego hadn’t stayed longer at his father's house. Bernardo sensed that something important was being arranged, but he couldn't figure out what it was and wished he were like other men so he could hear and talk.
When they reached the plaza, they found that the other two parties already were there, saying that they had not come up with the highwayman. Some declared that they had seen him in the distance, and one that he had fired a pistol at him, at which the caballeros who had been at Don Alejandro's put their tongues in their cheeks and looked at one another in a peculiar manner.
When they got to the plaza, they discovered that the other two groups were already there, claiming they hadn’t found the highwayman. Some said they spotted him in the distance, and one mentioned that he had shot a pistol at him, which made the caballeros who had been with Don Alejandro smirk and exchange looks with each other in a strange way.
Don Diego left his companions and hurried to his house, where he donned fresh clothing and refreshed himself generally. He sent Bernardo about his business, which was to sit in the kitchen and await his master's call. And then he ordered his carriage around.
Don Diego left his friends and rushed home, where he changed into clean clothes and freshened up. He sent Bernardo off to do his job, which was to stay in the kitchen and wait for his master's call. Then he called for his carriage.
That carriage was one of the most gorgeous along[Pg 193] El Camino Real, and why Don Diego had purchased it had always been a mystery. There were some who said he did it to show his wealth, while others declared a manufacturer's agent had worried him so much that Don Diego had given him the order to be rid of him.
That carriage was one of the most beautiful along[Pg 193] El Camino Real, and the reason Don Diego bought it had always been a mystery. Some people said he did it to flaunt his wealth, while others claimed a manufacturer's agent had bothered him so much that Don Diego ordered one just to get rid of him.
Don Diego came from his house dressed in his best; but he did not get into the carriage. Again there was a tumult in the plaza, and into it rode Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and his troopers. The man Captain Ramón had sent after them had overtaken them easily, for they had been riding slowly and had not covered many miles.
Don Diego came out of his house dressed in his best, but he didn't get into the carriage. Once again, there was a commotion in the plaza, and Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and his troops rode in. The man Captain Ramón sent after them had caught up to them easily since they had been riding slowly and hadn’t covered much distance.
"Ha, Don Diego, my friend!" Gonzales cried. "Still living in this turbulent world?"
"Hey, Don Diego, my friend!" Gonzales exclaimed. "Still surviving in this crazy world?"
"From necessity," Don Diego replied. "Did you capture this Señor Zorro?"
"Out of necessity," Don Diego replied. "Did you catch this Señor Zorro?"
"The pretty bird escaped us, caballero. It appears that he turned toward San Gabriel that night, while we went chasing him toward Pala. Ah, well, 'tis nothing to make a small mistake! Our revenge shall be the greater when we find him."
"The beautiful bird got away from us, caballero. It looks like he headed toward San Gabriel that night, while we were chasing him toward Pala. Oh well, it's no big deal to make a little mistake! Our revenge will be even sweeter when we catch him."
"What do you now, my sergeant?"
"What are you doing now, my sergeant?"
"My men refresh themselves, and then we ride toward San Gabriel. It is said the highwayman is in that vicinity, though some thirty young men of blood failed to find him last night after he had caused the magistrado to be whipped. No doubt he hid himself in the brush and chuckled when the caballeros rode by."
"My men take a break, and then we head toward San Gabriel. It's said that the highwayman is around there, even though about thirty young men tried and failed to catch him last night after he got the magistrate whipped. No doubt he was hiding in the bushes and laughing while the caballeros passed by."
"May your horse have speed and your sword-arm[Pg 194] strength!" Don Diego said, and got into his carriage.
"Hope your horse is fast and your sword-arm is strong!" Don Diego said, and got into his carriage.
Two magnificent horses were hitched to the carriage, and a native coachman in rich livery drove them. Don Diego stretched back on the cushions and half closed his eyes as the carriage started. The driver went across the plaza and turned into the highway, and started toward the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido.
Two beautiful horses were hitched to the carriage, and a local coachman in elegant attire drove them. Don Diego leaned back on the cushions and partially closed his eyes as the carriage began to move. The driver crossed the plaza and turned onto the highway, heading toward the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido.
Sitting on his veranda, Don Carlos saw the gorgeous carriage approaching, and growled low down in his throat, and then got up and hurried into the house, to face his wife and daughter.
Sitting on his porch, Don Carlos saw the beautiful carriage coming closer, let out a low growl in his throat, and then quickly got up and rushed inside to confront his wife and daughter.
"Señorita, Don Diego comes," he said. "I have spoken words regarding the young man, and I trust that you have given heed to them as a dutiful daughter should."
"Miss, Don Diego is here," he said. "I've shared my thoughts about the young man, and I hope you've listened to them as a good daughter should."
Then he turned and went out to the veranda again, and the señorita rushed into her room and threw herself upon a couch to weep. The saints knew she wished that she could feel some love for Don Diego and take him for a husband, for it would help her father's fortunes, yet she felt that she could not.
Then he turned and went back out to the porch, and the young lady hurried into her room and flung herself onto a couch to cry. The saints knew she wished she could feel some love for Don Diego and marry him, as it would benefit her father's prospects, but she realized she couldn't.
Why did not the man act the caballero? Why did he not exhibit a certain measure of common sense? Why did he not show that he was a young man bursting with health, instead of acting like an aged don with one foot in the grave?
Why didn’t the man act like a caballero? Why didn’t he show some common sense? Why didn’t he display that he was a young man full of energy, instead of behaving like an old guy with one foot in the grave?
Don Diego got from the carriage and waved to the driver to continue to the stable-yard. He greeted Don Carlos languidly, and Don Carlos was[Pg 195] surprised to note that Don Diego had a guitar beneath one arm. He put the guitar down on the floor, removed his sombrero, and sighed.
Don Diego got out of the carriage and signaled the driver to continue to the stable yard. He greeted Don Carlos lazily, and Don Carlos was[Pg 195] surprised to see that Don Diego was carrying a guitar under one arm. He set the guitar down on the floor, took off his sombrero, and sighed.
"I have been out to see my father," he said.
"I went to see my dad," he said.
"Ha! Don Alejandro is well, I hope?"
"Ha! I hope Don Alejandro is doing well?"
"He is in excellent health, as usual. He has instructed me to persist in my suit for the Señorita Lolita's hand. If I do not win me a wife within a certain time, he says, he will give his fortune to the Franciscans when he passes away."
"He is in great health, as always. He has told me to keep pursuing Señorita Lolita's hand in marriage. If I don't find a wife within a certain time, he says he will leave his fortune to the Franciscans when he dies."
"Indeed?"
"Really?"
"He said it, and my father is not a man to waste his words. Don Carlos, I must win the señorita! I know of no other young woman who would be as acceptable to my father as a daughter-in-law."
"He said it, and my father isn’t someone who wastes his words. Don Carlos, I have to win the señorita! I can’t think of any other young woman who would be as suitable to my father as a daughter-in-law."
"A little wooing, Don Diego, I beg of you. Be not so matter-of-fact, I pray."
"A little flirting, Don Diego, please. Don't be so straightforward, I beg you."
"I have decided to woo as other men, though it no doubt will be much of a bore. How would you suggest that I start?"
"I've decided to date like other guys, even though it will probably be pretty dull. How do you think I should begin?"
"It is difficult to give advice in such a case," Don Carlos replied, trying desperately to remember how he had done it when he had courted Doña Catalina. "A man really should be experienced, else be a man to whom such things come naturally."
"It’s tough to give advice in this situation," Don Carlos replied, desperately trying to recall how he handled it when he was courting Doña Catalina. "A guy really should have some experience, or he should just be someone who has a natural knack for this kind of thing."
"I fear I am neither," Don Diego said, sighing again and raising tired eyes to Don Carlos's face.
"I’m afraid I'm neither," Don Diego said, sighing again and lifting his weary eyes to Don Carlos's face.
"It might be an excellent thing to regard the señorita as if you adored her. Say nothing about marriage at first, but speak rather of love. Try to talk in low, rich tones, and say those meaningless[Pg 196] nothings in which a young woman can find a world of meaning. 'Tis a gentle art—saying one thing and meaning another."
"It could be a great idea to treat the señorita as if you truly admired her. Don't mention marriage at first; instead, focus on love. Speak in soft, rich tones, and share those seemingly pointless[Pg 196] words that a young woman can interpret in many different ways. It’s a delicate skill—saying one thing while meaning another."
"I fear that it is beyond me," Don Diego said. "Yet I must try, of course. I may see the señorita now?"
"I’m afraid it’s too much for me," Don Diego said. "But I have to try, of course. Can I see the señorita now?"
Don Carlos went to the doorway and called his wife and daughter, and the former smiled upon Don Diego in encouragement, and the latter smiled also, yet with fear and trembling. For she had given her heart to the unknown Señor Zorro, and could love no other man, and could not wed where she did not love, not even to save her father from poverty.
Don Carlos walked to the doorway and called for his wife and daughter. His wife smiled encouragingly at Don Diego, while their daughter also smiled, but with fear and anxiety. She had given her heart to the mysterious Señor Zorro and couldn't love any other man. She couldn’t marry someone she didn’t love, not even to save her father from financial struggles.
Don Diego conducted the señorita to a bench at one end of the veranda, and started to talk of things in general, plucking at the strings of his guitar as he did so, while Don Carlos and his wife removed themselves to the other end of the veranda and hoped that things would go well.
Don Diego led the señorita to a bench at one end of the porch and began chatting about random topics, strumming his guitar as he spoke. Meanwhile, Don Carlos and his wife moved to the other end of the porch, hoping everything would turn out fine.
Señorita Lolita was glad that Don Diego did not speak of marriage as he had done before. Instead, he told of what had happened in the pueblo, of Fray Felipe's whipping, and of how Señor Zorro had punished the magistrado, and fought a dozen men, and made his escape. Despite his air of languor, Don Diego spoke in an interesting manner, and the señorita found herself liking him more than before.
Señorita Lolita was happy that Don Diego didn’t mention marriage like he had in the past. Instead, he talked about what had happened in the pueblo, Fray Felipe's whipping, and how Señor Zorro had taken revenge on the magistrado, fought off a dozen men, and made his getaway. Despite his relaxed demeanor, Don Diego spoke in an engaging way, and the señorita realized she liked him more than she had before.
He told, too, of how he had gone to his father's hacienda, and of how the caballeros had spent the night there, drinking and making merry; but he said nothing of Señor Zorro's visit and the league that[Pg 197] had been formed, having taken his oath not to do so.
He shared how he had gone to his father's hacienda and how the caballeros had spent the night there, drinking and celebrating; but he said nothing about Señor Zorro's visit and the league that[Pg 197] had been formed, having sworn not to do so.
"My father threatens to disinherit me if I do not get me a wife within a specified time," Don Diego said then. "Would you like to see me lose my father's estate, señorita?"
"My father says he'll cut me off if I don't find a wife within a certain time," Don Diego said then. "Do you want to see me lose my father's estate, señorita?"
"Certainly not," she replied. "There are many girls who would be proud to wed you, Don Diego."
"Absolutely not," she said. "There are plenty of girls who would be proud to marry you, Don Diego."
"But not you?"
"But not you?"
"Certainly, I would be proud. But can a girl help it if her heart does not speak? Would you wish a wife who did not love you? Think of the long years you would have to spend beside her, and no love to make them endurable."
"Of course, I would be proud. But can a girl help it if her heart doesn’t feel anything? Would you want a wife who doesn’t love you? Consider the many years you’d have to spend with her, and without love to make them bearable."
"You do not think, then, that you ever could learn to love me, señorita?"
"You don't think, then, that you could ever learn to love me, señorita?"
Suddenly the girl faced him and spoke in lower tones, and earnestly.
Suddenly, the girl turned to him and spoke quietly and seriously.
"You are a caballero of the blood, señor. I may trust you?"
"You are a nobleman of the blood, sir. Can I trust you?"
"To death, señorita!"
"To death, miss!"
"Then I have something to tell you. And I ask that you let it remain your secret. It is an explanation in a way."
"Then I have something to share with you. And I ask that you keep it between us. It’s kind of an explanation."
"Proceed, señorita."
"Proceed, miss."
"If my heart bade me do so, nothing would please me more than to become your wife, señor, for I know that it would mend my father's fortunes. But perhaps I am too honest to wed where I do not love. There is one great reason why I cannot love you."
"If my heart told me to, nothing would make me happier than to become your wife, señor, because I know it would improve my father's situation. But maybe I'm too honest to marry someone I don't love. There is one big reason why I can't love you."
"There is some other man in your heart?"
"There’s another guy in your heart?"
"You have guessed it, señor. My heart is filled[Pg 198] with his image. You would not want me for wife in such case. My parents do not know. You must keep my secret. I swear by the saints that I have spoken the truth."
"You've figured it out, señor. My heart is filled[Pg 198] with his image. You wouldn’t want me as your wife in that situation. My parents don’t know. You have to keep my secret. I swear by the saints that I’m telling the truth."
"The man is worthy?"
"Is the man worthy?"
"I feel sure that he is, caballero. Did he prove to be otherwise, I should grieve my life away, yet I never could love another man. You understand now?"
"I’m sure he is, caballero. If he turns out to be different, I would mourn my life away, but I could never love another man. Do you understand now?"
"I understand fully, señorita. May I express the hope that you will find him worthy and in time the man of your choice?"
"I completely understand, miss. Can I hope that you'll find him deserving and eventually the man you want?"
"I knew you would be the true caballero!"
"I knew you would be the true gentleman!"
"And if things should go amiss, and you need a friend, command me, señorita."
"And if things go wrong, and you need a friend, just tell me, señorita."
"My father must not suspect at the present time. We must let him think that you still seek me, and I will pretend to be thinking more of you than before. And gradually you can cease your visits—"
"My father shouldn't suspect anything right now. We have to make him believe that you're still looking for me, and I’ll act like I’m thinking about you more than I did before. Then, slowly, you can stop visiting—"
"I understand, señorita. Yet that leaves me in bad case. I have asked your father for permission to woo you, and if I go to wooing another girl now, I will have him about my ears in just anger. And if I do not woo another girl, I shall have my own father upbraiding me! It is a sorry state!"
"I get it, miss. But that puts me in a tough spot. I’ve asked your dad for permission to pursue you, and if I start chasing another girl now, he’ll be furious with me. But if I don’t go after someone else, my own dad will be giving me a hard time! It's a real mess!"
"Perhaps it will not be for long, señor."
"Maybe it won't last long, sir."
"Ha! I have it! What does a man do when he is disappointed in love? He mopes, he pulls a long face, he refuses to partake of the actions and excitements of the times!
"Ha! I’ve got it! What does a guy do when he’s let down in love? He sulks, he looks all glum, he refuses to get involved in the activities and fun happening around him!"
"Señorita, you have saved me in a way. I shall[Pg 199] languish because you do not return my love. Then men will think they know the reason when I dream in the sun and meditate instead of riding and fighting like a fool! I shall be allowed to go my way in peace, and there shall be a romantic glamour cast about me. An excellent thought!"
"Miss, you've saved me in a way. I will[Pg 199] suffer because you don't return my love. Then people will think they understand why I dream in the sun and reflect instead of riding and fighting like an idiot! I'll be able to go my way in peace, and there will be a romantic aura around me. What a great idea!"
"Señor, you are incorrigible!" the Señorita Lolita exclaimed, laughing.
"Sir, you're impossible!" Señorita Lolita exclaimed, laughing.
Don Carlos and Doña Catalina heard that laugh, looked around, and then exchanged quick glances. Don Diego Vega was getting along famously with the señorita, they thought.
Don Carlos and Doña Catalina heard that laugh, looked around, and then exchanged quick glances. Don Diego Vega was really hitting it off with the señorita, they thought.
Then Don Diego continued the deception by playing his guitar and singing a verse of a song that had to do with bright eyes and love. Don Carlos and his wife glanced at each other again, this time in apprehension, and wished that he would stop, for the scion of the Vegas had many superiors as musician and vocalist, and they feared that he might lose what ground he had gained in the señorita's estimation.
Then Don Diego kept up the act by playing his guitar and singing a verse about bright eyes and love. Don Carlos and his wife exchanged another glance, this time filled with worry, hoping he would stop, as the heir of the Vegas had many better musicians and singers above him, and they were afraid he might lose any favor he had won in the señorita's eyes.
But if Lolita thought little of the caballero's singing, she said nothing to that effect, and she did not act displeased. There was some more conversation; and just before the siesta hour Don Diego bade them buenas dias and rode away in his gorgeous carriage. From the turn in the driveway, he waved back at them.
But if Lolita thought poorly of the caballero's singing, she didn’t say anything about it, and she didn’t show that she was unhappy. They talked some more; and just before the siesta hour, Don Diego said buenas días and drove off in his beautiful carriage. As he reached the bend in the driveway, he waved back at them.
CHAPTER 27 Arrest Warrants
Captain Ramón's courier, sent north with the letter for the governor, had dreams of gay times in San Francisco de Asis before returning to his presidio at Reina de Los Angeles. He knew a certain señorita there whose beauty caused his heart to burn.
Captain Ramón's courier, sent north with the letter for the governor, dreamed of fun times in San Francisco de Asis before heading back to his presidio at Reina de Los Angeles. He knew a certain señorita there whose beauty made his heart race.
So he rode like a fiend after leaving his comandante's office, changed mounts at San Fernando and at a hacienda along the way, and galloped into Santa Barbara a certain evening just at dusk, with the intention of changing horses again, getting meat and bread and wine at the presidio, and rushing on his way.
So he rode like crazy after leaving his comandante's office, switched horses at San Fernando and at a hacienda along the way, and galloped into Santa Barbara one evening just at dusk, planning to change horses again, grab some meat and bread and wine at the presidio, and hurry on his way.
And at Santa Barbara his hopes of basking in the señorita's smiles at San Francisco de Asis were cruelly shattered. For before the door of the presidio there was a gorgeous carriage that made Don Diego's appear like a carreta, and a score of horses were tethered there, and more troopers than were stationed at Santa Barbara regularly moved about the highway, laughing and jesting with one another.
And at Santa Barbara, his dreams of enjoying the señorita's smiles at San Francisco de Asis were brutally crushed. Because in front of the presidio, there was a stunning carriage that made Don Diego's look like a carreta, and a bunch of horses were tied up there, while more soldiers than were usually stationed at Santa Barbara strolled along the road, joking and laughing with each other.
The governor was in Santa Barbara!
The governor was in Santa Barbara!
His excellency had left San Francisco de Asis some days before on a trip of inspection, and intended to go as far south as San Diego de Alcála,[Pg 201] strengthening his political fences, rewarding his friends, and awarding punishment to his enemies.
His Excellency had left San Francisco de Asis a few days earlier on an inspection trip, planning to travel as far south as San Diego de Alcála,[Pg 201] strengthening his political alliances, rewarding his supporters, and punishing his adversaries.
He had reached Santa Barbara an hour before, and was listening to the report of the comandante there, after which he intended remaining during the night with a friend. His troopers were to be given quarters at the presidio, of course, and the journey was to continue on the morrow.
He had arrived in Santa Barbara an hour earlier and was listening to the report from the comandante there, after which he planned to spend the night with a friend. His troops were to be housed at the presidio, of course, and the journey would continue the next day.
Captain Ramón's courier had been told that the letter he carried was of the utmost importance, and so he hurried to the office of the comandante and entered it like a man of rank.
Captain Ramón's courier had been informed that the letter he carried was extremely important, so he rushed to the office of the comandante and entered it like a person of authority.
"I come from Captain Ramón, comandante at Reina de Los Angeles, with a letter of importance for his excellency!" he reported, standing stiffly at salute.
"I come from Captain Ramón, comandante at Reina de Los Angeles, with a letter of significance for his excellency!" he reported, standing rigidly at attention.
The governor grunted and took the letter, and the comandante motioned for the courier to withdraw. His excellency read the letter with speed, and when he had finished there was an unholy gleam in his eyes, and he twirled his mustache with every evidence of keen satisfaction. And then he read the letter again, and frowned.
The governor grunted and grabbed the letter, and the comandante signaled for the courier to leave. His excellency read the letter quickly, and when he was done, there was a sinister glint in his eyes, and he twirled his mustache, clearly pleased. Then he read the letter again and frowned.
He liked the thought that he could crush Don Carlos Pulido more, but he disliked to think that Señor Zorro, the man who had affronted him, was still at liberty. He got up and paced the floor for a time, and then whirled upon the comandante.
He liked the idea that he could take down Don Carlos Pulido even more, but he hated the thought that Señor Zorro, the guy who had insulted him, was still running free. He got up and walked around the room for a bit, then suddenly turned to the comandante.
"I shall leave for the south at sunrise," he said. "My presence is urgently needed at Reina de Los Angeles. You will attend to things. Tell that [Pg 202]courier he shall ride back with my escort. I go now to the house of my friend."
"I'll leave for the south at sunrise," he said. "They really need me at Reina de Los Angeles. You can handle everything here. Let that [Pg 202] courier know he should ride back with my escort. I'm heading to my friend's house now."
And so, in the morning, the governor started south, his escort of twenty picked troopers surrounding him, the courier in their midst. He traveled swiftly, and on a certain day at mid-morning entered the plaza of Reina de Los Angeles unheralded. It was the same morning that Don Diego rode to the Pulido hacienda in his carriage, taking his guitar with him.
And so, in the morning, the governor headed south, surrounded by his escort of twenty chosen troopers, with the courier among them. He traveled quickly, and on a certain morning, entered the plaza of Reina de Los Angeles without fanfare. It was the same morning that Don Diego drove to the Pulido hacienda in his carriage, taking his guitar along with him.
The cavalcade stopped before the tavern, and the fat landlord almost suffered an apoplexy because he had not been warned of the governor's coming, and was afraid he would enter the inn and find it in a dirty state.
The procession stopped in front of the tavern, and the overweight landlord nearly had a heart attack because he hadn't been told about the governor's arrival and was worried he would walk into the inn and find it messy.
But the governor made no effort to leave his carriage and enter the tavern. He was glancing around the square, observing many things. He never felt secure concerning the men of rank in this pueblo; he felt that he did not have the proper grip on them.
But the governor didn’t try to get out of his carriage and go into the tavern. He was looking around the square, taking in a lot of details. He never felt confident about the people in power in this pueblo; he sensed that he didn't fully understand them.
Now he watched carefully as news of his arrival was spread and certain caballeros hurried to the plaza to greet him and make him welcome. He noted those who appeared to be sincere, observed those who were in no particular haste to salute him, and noticed that several were absent.
Now he watched closely as news of his arrival spread and some caballeros rushed to the plaza to greet him and welcome him. He noted those who seemed sincere, observed those who weren't particularly eager to acknowledge him, and noticed that several were missing.
Business must receive his first attention, he told them, and he must hasten up to the presidio. After that he would gladly be the guest of any of them. He accepted an invitation, and ordered his driver to proceed. He was remembering Captain Ramón's[Pg 203] letter, and he had not seen Don Diego Vega in the plaza.
Business has to come first, he told them, and he needed to hurry over to the presidio. After that, he would be happy to be the guest of any of them. He accepted an invitation and instructed his driver to go ahead. He was thinking about Captain Ramón's[Pg 203] letter, and he hadn’t seen Don Diego Vega in the plaza.
Sergeant Gonzales and his men were away pursuing Señor Zorro, of course, and so Captain Ramón himself was awaiting his excellency at the presidio entrance, and saluted him gravely, and bowed low before him, and ordered the commander of the escort to take charge of the place and police it, stationing guards in honor of the governor.
Sergeant Gonzales and his men were off chasing Señor Zorro, so Captain Ramón himself was waiting for his excellency at the presidio entrance. He greeted him seriously, bowed low, and instructed the commander of the escort to take charge of the area and maintain order, assigning guards in honor of the governor.
He led his excellency to the private office, and the governor sat down.
He guided his excellency to the private office, and the governor took a seat.
"What is the latest news?" he asked.
"What’s the latest news?" he asked.
"My men are on the trail, excellency. But, as I wrote, this pest of a Señor Zorro has friends—a legion of them, I take it. My sergeant has reported that twice he found him with a band of followers."
"My men are on the trail, Your Excellency. But, as I mentioned, this pesky Señor Zorro has friends—a whole army of them, I believe. My sergeant has reported that he found him twice with a group of followers."
"They must be broken up, killed off!" the governor cried. "A man of that sort always can get followers, and yet more followers, until he will be so strong that he can cause us serious trouble. Has he committed any further atrocities?"
"They need to be taken down, eliminated!" the governor shouted. "A guy like that can always find supporters, and then more supporters, until he gets so powerful that he could really cause us major issues. Has he done anything else terrible?"
"He has, excellency. Yesterday a fray from San Gabriel was whipped for swindling. Señor Zorro caught the witnesses against him on the highroad, and whipped them almost to death. And then he rode into the pueblo just at dusk, and had the magistrado whipped.
"He has, Your Excellency. Yesterday a fight from San Gabriel was punished for cheating. Señor Zorro caught the witnesses against him on the road and nearly beat them to death. Then he rode into the town just at dusk and had the magistrate whipped."
"My soldiers were away looking for him at the time. It appears that this Señor Zorro knows the movements of my force, and always strikes where the troopers are not."
"My soldiers were out searching for him at the time. It seems that this Señor Zorro knows the movements of my troops and always attacks when the soldiers aren't around."
"Then spies are giving him warnings?"
"Are spies alerting him now?"
"It appears so, excellency. Last night some thirty young caballeros rode after him, but did not find track of the scoundrel. They returned this morning."
"It seems that way, your excellency. Last night, about thirty young caballeros went after him but couldn't find any trace of the scoundrel. They came back this morning."
"Was Don Diego Vega with them?"
"Was Don Diego Vega with them?"
"He did not ride out with them, but he returned with them. It seems that they picked him up at his father's hacienda. You perhaps guessed that I meant the Vegas in my letter. I am convinced now, your excellency, that my suspicions in that quarter were unjust. This Señor Zorro even invaded Don Diego's house one night while Don Diego was away."
"He didn't ride out with them, but he came back with them. It looks like they picked him up at his father's hacienda. You probably figured out that I meant the Vegas in my letter. I'm now convinced, your excellency, that my suspicions about that were unfounded. This Señor Zorro even broke into Don Diego's house one night while Don Diego was away."
"How is this?"
"How's this?"
"But Don Carlos Pulido and his family were there."
"But Don Carlos Pulido and his family were present."
"Ha! In Don Diego's house? What is the meaning of that?"
"Ha! In Don Diego's house? What does that mean?"
"It is amusing," said Captain Ramón, laughing lightly. "I have heard that Don Alejandro ordered Don Diego to get him a wife. The young man is not the sort to woo women. He is lifeless."
"It’s funny," Captain Ramón said, chuckling lightly. "I heard that Don Alejandro told Don Diego to find him a wife. The kid is not the type to pursue women. He’s pretty dull."
"I know the man. Proceed!"
"I know him. Go ahead!"
"So he rides straightway to the hacienda of Don Carlos and asks permission to pay his addresses to Don Carlos's only daughter. Señor Zorro was abroad, and Don Diego, going to his own hacienda on business, asked Don Carlos to come to the pueblo with his family, where it would be safer, and occupy[Pg 205] his house until he returned. The Pulidos could not refuse, of course. And Señor Zorro, it appears, followed them."
"So he rides straight to Don Carlos's hacienda and asks for permission to pursue Don Carlos's only daughter. Señor Zorro was away, and Don Diego, heading to his own hacienda on business, asked Don Carlos to come to the pueblo with his family, where it would be safer, and stay in his house until he returned. The Pulidos couldn't refuse, of course. And it seems Señor Zorro followed them."
"Ha! Go on!"
"Ha! Keep going!"
"It is laughable that Don Diego fetched them here to escape Señor Zorro's wrath, when, in reality, they are hand in glove with the highwayman. Remember, this Señor Zorro had been at the Pulido hacienda. We got word from a native, and almost caught him there. He had been eating a meal. He was hiding in a closet, and while I was alone there and my men searching the trails, he came from the closet, ran me through the shoulder from behind, and escaped."
"It’s ironic that Don Diego brought them here to avoid Señor Zorro’s anger, when they’re actually working with the outlaw. Remember, this Señor Zorro had been at the Pulido hacienda. We heard from a local, and almost caught him there. He was having a meal. He was hiding in a closet, and while I was alone there and my men were searching the trails, he came out of the closet, stabbed me in the shoulder from behind, and got away."
"The low scoundrel!" the governor exclaimed. "But do you think there will be a marriage between Don Diego and the Señorita Pulido?"
"The low scoundrel!" the governor exclaimed. "But do you think there will be a wedding between Don Diego and Señorita Pulido?"
"I imagine there need be no worry in that regard, excellency. I am of the opinion that Don Diego's father put a flea in his ear. He probably called Don Diego's attention to the fact that Don Carlos does not stand very high with your excellency, and that there are daughters of other men who do.
"I don't think there's any need to worry about that, your excellency. I believe Don Diego's father put a thought in his head. He probably pointed out to Don Diego that Don Carlos doesn't have a great reputation with you, and that there are other men’s daughters who do."
"At any rate, the Pulidos returned to their hacienda after Don Diego's return. Don Diego called upon me here at the presidio, and appeared to be anxious that I would not think him a man of treason."
"Anyway, the Pulidos went back to their hacienda after Don Diego came back. Don Diego visited me here at the presidio and seemed worried that I might think he was a traitor."
"I am glad to hear it. The Vegas are powerful. They never have been my warm friends, yet never have they raised hands against me, so I cannot [Pg 206]complain. It is good sense to keep them friendly, if that be possible. But these Pulidos—"
"I’m glad to hear that. The Vegas are strong. They’ve never been my close friends, but they’ve never acted against me, so I can’t complain. It makes sense to keep them on good terms, if possible. But these Pulidos—"
"Even the señorita appears to be giving aid to this highwayman," Captain Ramón said. "She boasted to me of what she called his courage. She sneered at the soldiers.
"Even the señorita seems to be helping this highway robber," Captain Ramón said. "She bragged to me about what she called his bravery. She mocked the soldiers.
"Don Carlos Pulido and some of the frailes are protecting the man, giving him food and drink, hiding him, sending him news of the troopers' whereabouts. The Pulidos are hindering our efforts to capture the rogue. I would have taken steps, but I thought it best to inform you and await your decision."
"Don Carlos Pulido and some of the frailes are sheltering the man, providing him with food and drink, hiding him, and keeping him updated on the troopers' movements. The Pulidos are obstructing our attempts to capture the rogue. I would have taken action, but I thought it was better to inform you and wait for your decision."
"There can be but one decision in such a case," said the governor loftily. "No matter how good a man's blood may be, or what his rank, he cannot be allowed to commit treason without suffering the consequences. I had thought that Don Carlos had learned his lesson, but it appears that he has not. Are any of your men in the presidio?"
"There can be only one decision in this situation," said the governor confidently. "No matter how noble a man's lineage is, or what his status, he can't betray us without facing the consequences. I had hoped that Don Carlos had learned his lesson, but it seems he hasn't. Are any of your men at the presidio?"
"Some who are ill, excellency."
"Some people who are sick, your excellency."
"That courier of yours returned with my escort. Does he know the country well hereabouts?"
"That courier of yours came back with my escort. Does he know the area well?"
"Certainly, excellency. He has been stationed here for some little time."
"Of course, your excellency. He has been here for a while."
"Then he can act as guide. Send half my escort at once to the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido. Have them arrest the don and fetch him to carcel, and incarcerate him there. That will be a blow to his high blood! I have had quite enough of these Pulidos."
"Then he can be our guide. Send half my escort immediately to the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido. Have them arrest him and bring him to the carcel and lock him up there. That will be a real hit to his pride! I’ve had more than enough of these Pulidos."
"And the haughty doña, who sneered at me, and the proud señorita who scorned the troopers?"
"And the arrogant doña, who looked down on me, and the proud señorita who disdained the soldiers?"
"Ha! It is a good thought! It will teach a lesson to all in this locality. Have them fetched to carcel and incarcerated also!" the governor said.
"Ha! That's a great idea! It will teach a lesson to everyone around here. Have them brought to carcel and locked up as well!" the governor said.
CHAPTER 28 THE OUTRAGE
Don Diego's carriage had just pulled up before his house when a squad of troopers went by it in a cloud of dust. He did not recognize any of them for men he had seen about the tavern.
Don Diego's carriage had just arrived at his house when a group of soldiers passed by in a cloud of dust. He didn’t recognize any of them as the men he’d seen at the tavern.
"Ha! There are new soldiers on the trail of Señor Zorro?" he asked a man standing near.
"Ha! Are there new soldiers looking for Señor Zorro?" he asked a man standing nearby.
"They are a part of the escort of the governor, caballero."
"They are part of the governor's escort, caballero."
"The governor is here?"
"Is the governor here?"
"He arrived but a short time ago, caballero, and has gone to the presidio."
"He arrived just a little while ago, caballero, and has gone to the presidio."
"I suppose they must have fresh news of this highwayman to send them riding furiously through dust and sun like that. He appears to be an elusive rascal. By the saints! Had I been here when the governor arrived, no doubt he would have put up at my house. Now some other caballero will have the honor of entertaining him. It is much to be regretted."
"I guess they must have some new information about this highwayman to be riding like that through the dust and sun. He seems to be a tricky character. By the saints! If I had been here when the governor arrived, he definitely would have stayed at my place. Now some other caballero will have the honor of hosting him. That's really too bad."
And then Don Diego went into the house, and the man who had heard him speak did not know whether to doubt the sincerity of that last remark.
And then Don Diego went into the house, and the man who had heard him speak didn’t know whether to doubt the sincerity of that last remark.
Led by the courier, who knew the way, the squad of troopers galloped swiftly along the highroad, and presently turned up the trail toward Don Carlos's[Pg 209] house. They went at this business as they would have gone about capturing a desperado. As they struck the driveway, they scattered to left and right, tearing up Doña Catalina's flower-beds and sending chickens squawking out of the way, and so surrounded the house in almost an instant of time.
Guided by the courier, who knew the route, the squad of soldiers rode quickly along the main road and soon veered up the path toward Don Carlos's[Pg 209] house. They approached this task as if they were about to capture a wanted criminal. As they hit the driveway, they fanned out to the left and right, trampling Doña Catalina's flower beds and sending chickens clucking out of the way, and almost instantly surrounded the house.
Don Carlos had been sitting on the veranda in his accustomed place, half in a doze, and he did not notice the advance of the troopers until he heard the beating of their horses' hoofs. He got to his feet in alarm, wondering whether Señor Zorro was in the vicinity again and the soldiers after him.
Don Carlos had been sitting on the porch in his usual spot, half-awake, and he didn’t notice the soldiers approaching until he heard the sound of their horses’ hooves. He stood up in alarm, wondering if Señor Zorro was around again and if the soldiers were after him.
Three dismounted in a cloud of dust before the steps, and the sergeant who commanded them made his way forward, slapping the dust from his uniform.
Three got off their horses, kicking up a cloud of dust before the steps, and the sergeant in charge made his way forward, brushing the dust off his uniform.
"You are Don Carlos Pulido?" he asked in a loud voice.
"You are Don Carlos Pulido?" he asked loudly.
"I have that honor, señor."
"I have that honor, sir."
"I have order to place you under military arrest."
"I have orders to put you under military arrest."
"Arrest!" Don Carlos cried. "Who gave you such orders?"
"Arrest!" Don Carlos shouted. "Who gave you those orders?"
"His excellency, the governor. He now is in Reina de Los Angeles, señor."
"His Excellency, the governor, is now in Reina de Los Angeles, sir."
"And the charge?"
"And what's the charge?"
"Treason, and aiding the enemies of the state!"
"Treason, and helping the enemies of the state!"
"Preposterous!" Don Carlos cried. "I am accused of treason, when, though the victim of oppression, I have withheld my hand against those in power? What are the particulars of the charges?"
"Ridiculous!" Don Carlos shouted. "I'm being accused of treason when, despite being a victim of oppression, I've refrained from taking action against those in power? What exactly are the charges?"
"You will have to ask the magistrado that, señor.[Pg 210] I know nothing of the matter except that I am to arrest you."
"You'll need to ask the magistrate about that, sir.[Pg 210] I don’t know anything about it other than that I’m supposed to arrest you."
"You wish me to accompany you?"
"You want me to come with you?"
"I demand it, señor."
"I demand it, sir."
"I am a man of blood, a caballero—"
"I am a man of blood, a caballero—"
"I have my orders!"
"I have my instructions!"
"So I cannot be trusted to appear at my place of trial? But perhaps the hearing is to be held immediately. So much the better, for all the quicker can I clear myself. We go to the presidio?"
"So I can't be trusted to show up for my trial? But maybe the hearing is happening right away. That's even better, because the sooner I can clear my name. Are we going to the presidio?"
"I go to the presidio when this work is done. You go to carcel," the sergeant said.
"I'll go to the presidio when this job is finished. You’ll go to carcel," the sergeant said.
"To carcel?" Don Carlos screeched. "You would dare? You would throw a caballero into the filthy jail? You would place him where they keep insubordinate natives and common felons?"
"To jail?" Don Carlos yelled. "You would actually do that? You would throw a gentleman into that disgusting place? You would put him where they keep rebellious locals and ordinary criminals?"
"I have my orders, señor. You will prepare to accompany us at once!"
"I have my instructions, sir. You need to get ready to join us immediately!"
"I must give my superintendent instructions regarding the management of the hacienda."
"I need to give my supervisor instructions on how to manage the hacienda."
"I'll go along with you, señor".
"I'll go with you, sir."
Don Carlos's face flamed purple. His hands clenched as he regarded the sergeant.
Don Carlos's face turned bright purple. His hands tightened into fists as he looked at the sergeant.
"Am I to be insulted with every word?" he cried. "Do you think I would run away like a criminal?"
"Am I supposed to take every word as an insult?" he shouted. "Do you honestly think I would just run away like a criminal?"
"I have my orders, señor!" the sergeant said.
"I've got my orders, sir!" the sergeant said.
"At least, I may break this news to my wife and daughter without an outsider being at my shoulder?"
"At least I can tell my wife and daughter this news without someone looking over my shoulder?"
"Your wife is Doña Catalina Pulido?"
"Is your wife Doña Catalina Pulido?"
"Certainly."
"Of course."
"I am ordered to arrest her also, señor."
"I've been ordered to arrest her too, sir."
"Scum!" Don Carlos cried. "You would put hands on a lady? You would remove her from her house?"
"Scum!" Don Carlos shouted. "You would lay hands on a lady? You would take her out of her home?"
"It is my orders. She, too, is charged with treason and with aiding the enemies of the state."
"It is my orders. She is also accused of treason and of helping the enemies of the state."
"By the saints! It is too much! I shall fight against you and your men as long as there is breath in my body!"
"By the saints! This is too much! I will fight against you and your men for as long as I have breath in my body!"
"And that will not be for long, Don Carlos, if you attempt to give battle. I am but carrying out my orders."
"And that won't last long, Don Carlos, if you try to fight. I'm just following my orders."
"My beloved wife placed under arrest like a native wench! And on such a charge! What are you to do with her, sergeant?"
"My beloved wife is being arrested like some native woman! And for such a charge! What are you going to do with her, sergeant?"
"She goes to carcel!"
"She's going to prison!"
"My wife in that foul place? Is there no justice in the land? She is a tender lady of noble blood—"
"My wife in that awful place? Is there no justice in this land? She is a kind woman of noble birth—"
"Enough of this, señor! My orders are my orders, and I carry them out as instructed. I am a soldier, and I obey."
"Enough of this, sir! My orders are my orders, and I carry them out as directed. I am a soldier, and I follow them."
Now Doña Catalina came running to the veranda, for she had been listening to the conversation just inside the door. Her face was white, but there was a look of pride in it. She feared Don Carlos might make an attack on the soldier, and she feared he would be wounded or slain if he did, and knew that at least it could only double the charge held against him.
Now Doña Catalina rushed to the porch, as she had been eavesdropping on the conversation just inside the door. Her face was pale, but there was a sense of pride in her expression. She was worried that Don Carlos might confront the soldier, fearing he could get hurt or killed if that happened, and she knew that it would only increase the accusations against him.
"You have heard?" Don Carlos asked.
"Did you hear?" Don Carlos asked.
"I have heard, my husband. It is but more [Pg 212]persecution. I am too proud to argue the point with these common soldiers, who are but doing as they have been commanded. A Pulido can be a Pulido, my husband, even in a foul carcel."
"I’ve heard it, my husband. It’s just more [Pg 212] persecution. I’m too proud to debate this with these regular soldiers, who are just following orders. A Pulido can be a Pulido, my husband, even in a filthy jail."
"But the shame of it!" Don Carlos cried. "What does it all mean? Where will it end? And our daughter will be here alone with the servants. We have no relatives, no friends—"
"But the shame of it!" Don Carlos exclaimed. "What does it all mean? Where will this end? And our daughter will be here all alone with the servants. We have no family, no friends—"
"Your daughter is Señorita Lolita Pulido?" the sergeant asked. "Then do not grieve, señor, for you will not be separated. I have an order for the arrest of your daughter, also."
"Is your daughter Señorita Lolita Pulido?" the sergeant asked. "Then don't worry, sir, because you won't be apart. I have an order for the arrest of your daughter as well."
"The charge?"
"What's the charge?"
"The same, señor."
"Same here, señor."
"And you would take her—"
"And you'd take her—"
"To carcel!"
"To jail!"
"An innocent, high-born, gentle girl?"
"A naive, upper-class, sweet girl?"
"My orders, señor," said the sergeant.
"My orders, sir," said the sergeant.
"May the saints blast the man who issued them!" Don Carlos cried. "They have taken my wealth and lands. They have heaped shame upon me and mine. But, thank the saints, they cannot break our pride!"
"May the saints curse the guy who sent them!" Don Carlos shouted. "They’ve taken my money and my land. They’ve brought shame upon me and my family. But, thank the saints, they can’t crush our pride!"
And then Don Carlos's head went erect, and his eyes flashed, and he took his wife by the arm and turned about to enter the house, with the sergeant at his heels. He broke the news to the Señorita Lolita, who stood as if stricken dumb for an instant, and then burst into a torrent of tears. And then the pride of the Pulidos came to her, and she dried her eyes, and curled her pretty lips with scorn at[Pg 213] the big sergeant, and pulled aside her skirts when he stepped near.
And then Don Carlos straightened up, his eyes blazing as he grabbed his wife's arm and turned to head into the house, the sergeant following closely behind. He broke the news to Señorita Lolita, who stood there momentarily speechless before bursting into tears. But then the pride of the Pulidos kicked in, and she wiped her eyes, scoffing at the big sergeant and pulling her skirts aside when he got too close.
Servants brought the carreta before the door, and Don Carlos and his wife and daughter got into it, and the journey of shame to the pueblo began.
Servants brought the carreta to the door, and Don Carlos, along with his wife and daughter, climbed in, starting their humiliating journey to the pueblo.
Their hearts might be bursting with grief, but not one of the Pulidos showed it. Their heads were held high, they looked straight ahead, they pretended not to hear the low taunts of the soldiers.
Their hearts might be breaking with sadness, but not a single one of the Pulidos showed it. They held their heads high, looked straight ahead, and pretended not to hear the quiet jeers from the soldiers.
They passed others, who were crowded off the road by the troopers, and who looked with wonder at those in the carreta, but they did not speak. Some watched in sorrow, and some grinned at their plight, according to whether those who passed were of the governor's party or of the honest folk who abhorred injustice.
They went past others who had been pushed off the road by the troopers, and who looked at the people in the carreta with curiosity, but remained silent. Some observed with sadness, while others smirked at their situation, depending on whether those passing by were part of the governor's group or the honest people who hated injustice.
And so, finally, they came to the edge of Reina de Los Angeles, and there they met fresh insult. For his excellency had determined that the Pulidos should be humbled to the dust; and he had sent some of his troopers to spread news of what was being done, and to give coins to natives and peons if they would jeer the prisoners when they arrived. For the governor wished to teach a lesson that would prevent other noble families from turning against him, and wished it to appear that the Pulidos were hated by all classes alike.
And so, at last, they reached the outskirts of Reina de Los Angeles, where they encountered fresh insults. The governor had made it his mission to bring the Pulidos down to nothing; he had dispatched some of his soldiers to spread the word about what was happening and hand out money to locals and workers if they would mock the prisoners upon their arrival. The governor wanted to send a message that would deter other noble families from opposing him, and he wanted it to seem like everyone, regardless of social class, despised the Pulidos.
At the edge of the plaza they were met by the mob. There were cruel jeers and jests, some of which no innocent señorita should have heard. Don Carlos's face was red with wrath, and there were[Pg 214] tears in Doña Catalina's eyes, and Señorita Lolita's lips were trembling, but they gave no other sign that they heard.
At the edge of the plaza, they were confronted by the crowd. There were harsh taunts and jokes, some of which no innocent young lady should have had to hear. Don Carlos's face was flushed with anger, and there were[Pg 214] tears in Doña Catalina's eyes, while Señorita Lolita's lips were quivering, but they showed no other sign of having heard.
The drive around the plaza to the carcel was made slow purposely. At the door of the inn there was a throng of rascals who had been drinking wine at the expense of the governor, and these added to the din.
The drive around the plaza to the carcel was intentionally slow. At the inn's entrance, there was a crowd of troublemakers who had been drinking wine on the governor's tab, which only added to the noise.
One man threw mud, and it splashed on Don Carlos's breast, but he refused to notice it. He had one arm around his wife, the other around his daughter, as if to give them what protection he could, and he was looking straight ahead.
One man threw mud, and it splashed on Don Carlos's shirt, but he pretended not to notice. He had one arm around his wife and the other around his daughter, as if trying to protect them as best he could, and he kept his gaze straight ahead.
There were some men of blood who witnessed the scene, yet took no part in the tumult. Some of them were as old as Don Carlos, and this thing brought to their hearts fresh, yet passive, hatred of the governor.
There were some ruthless men who watched the scene unfold but didn’t get involved in the chaos. Some of them were as old as Don Carlos, and this event stirred up a fresh, yet quiet, hatred for the governor in their hearts.
And some were young, with the blood running hot in their veins, and they looked upon the suffering face of Doña Catalina and imagined her their own mother, and upon the lovely face of the señorita and imagined her their sister or betrothed.
And some were young, with the blood running hot in their veins, and they looked at the suffering face of Doña Catalina and pictured her as their own mother, and at the beautiful face of the señorita and envisioned her as their sister or fiancée.
And some of these men glanced at one another furtively, and though they did not speak they were wondering the same thing—whether Señor Zorro would hear of this, and whether he would send word around for the members of the new league to gather.
And some of these men looked at each other sneakily, and even though they didn’t say anything, they were all thinking the same thing—whether Señor Zorro would find out about this, and whether he would send word for the members of the new league to come together.
The carreta stopped before the carcel finally, the mob of jeering natives and peons surrounding it. The soldiers made some pretense of holding them[Pg 215] back, and the sergeant dismounted and forced Don Carlos and his wife and daughter to step to the ground.
The carreta finally stopped in front of the carcel, surrounded by a crowd of mocking locals and peons. The soldiers pretended to hold them back[Pg 215], and the sergeant got off his horse and forced Don Carlos, his wife, and daughter to get down.
Uncouth and intoxicated men jostled them as they walked up the steps to the door. More mud was thrown, and some of it spattered upon Doña Catalina's gown. But if the mob expected an outburst on the part of the aged caballero, it was disappointed. Don Carlos held his head high, ignoring those who were striving to torment him, and so led his ladies to the door.
Unruly and drunk men bumped into them as they walked up the steps to the door. More mud was thrown, and some of it splattered on Doña Catalina's gown. But if the crowd expected an angry reaction from the elderly caballero, they were let down. Don Carlos held his head high, ignoring those who were trying to provoke him, and led his ladies to the door.
The sergeant beat against it with the heavy hilt of his sword. An aperture was opened, and in it appeared the evil, grinning face of the jailer.
The sergeant struck it hard with the heavy grip of his sword. A gap opened up, revealing the wicked, sneering face of the jailer.
"What have we here?" he demanded.
"What do we have here?" he asked.
"Three prisoners charged with treason," the sergeant replied.
"Three prisoners accused of treason," the sergeant replied.
The door was thrown open. There came a last burst of jeers from the mob; and then the prisoners were inside, and the door had been closed and bolted again.
The door swung open. There was one last wave of jeers from the crowd; then the prisoners were inside, and the door was shut and locked again.
The jailer led the way along an evil-smelling hall and threw open another door.
The jailer walked ahead through a foul-smelling hallway and flung open another door.
"In with you!" he directed.
"Come in!" he directed.
The three prisoners were thrust inside, and this door was closed and barred. They blinked their eyes in the semigloom. Gradually they made out two windows, some benches, some human derelicts sprawled against the walls.
The three prisoners were shoved inside, and the door was shut and locked. They blinked in the dim light. Slowly, they began to see two windows, some benches, and some people slumped against the walls.
They had not even been given the courtesy of a clean, private room. Don Carlos and his wife and[Pg 216] daughter had been thrust in with the scum of the pueblo, with drunkards and thieves and dishonored women and insulting natives.
They hadn't even been given the courtesy of a clean, private room. Don Carlos, his wife, and[Pg 216] daughter were thrown in with the lowest of the pueblo, among drunks, thieves, dishonored women, and disrespectful locals.
They sat down on a bench in one corner of the room, as far from the others as possible. And then Doña Catalina and her daughter gave way to tears, and tears streamed down the face of the aged don as he tried to comfort them.
They sat on a bench in one corner of the room, as far from everyone else as they could get. Then Doña Catalina and her daughter started crying, and tears rolled down the face of the old don as he tried to console them.
"I would to the saints that Don Diego Vega were only my son-in-law now!" the don breathed.
"I wish to the saints that Don Diego Vega were just my son-in-law now!" the don breathed.
His daughter pressed his arm.
His daughter squeezed his arm.
"Perhaps—my father—a friend will come," she whispered. "Perhaps the evil man who caused this suffering will be punished!"
"Maybe—Dad—a friend will show up," she whispered. "Maybe the wicked guy who caused this pain will get what he deserves!"
For it seemed to the señorita that a vision of Señor Zorro had appeared before her; and she had great faith in the man to whom she had given her love.
For it seemed to the señorita that a vision of Señor Zorro had appeared before her; and she had great faith in the man she loved.
CHAPTER 29 Don Diego is feeling sick.
One hour after Don Carlos Pulido and his ladies had been incarcerated in the carcel, Don Diego Vega, dressed most fastidiously, made his way slowly on foot up the slope to the presidio to make his call on his excellency, the governor.
One hour after Don Carlos Pulido and his ladies had been locked up in the carcel, Don Diego Vega, dressed very neatly, walked slowly up the slope to the presidio to pay a visit to his excellency, the governor.
He walked with swinging stride, gazing both to right and left as if at the hills in the distance, and once he stopped to observe a blossom that bloomed beside the path. His rapier was at his side, his most fashionable one with its jeweled hilt, and in his right hand he carried a handkerchief of flimsy lace, which he wafted this way and that like a dandy, and now and then touched it to the tip of his nose.
He walked with a confident stride, looking both ways as if checking out the distant hills, and occasionally he paused to admire a flower that was blooming by the path. His rapier hung at his side, the fanciest one with its jeweled hilt, and in his right hand, he held a delicate lace handkerchief, waving it around like a show-off, and every so often he would dab it to the tip of his nose.
He bowed ceremoniously to two or three caballeros who passed him, but spoke to none beyond the necessary words of greeting, and they did not seek conversation with him. For, remembering that they had thought Don Diego Vega was courting the daughter of Don Carlos, they wondered how he would take the matter of her imprisonment along with her father and mother. They did not care to discuss the matter, for their own feelings were high, and they feared they might be betrayed into utterances that might be termed treasonable.
He bowed formally to a couple of gentlemen who walked by him, but only exchanged the usual greetings and didn't engage in conversation. They didn't approach him either. Since they remembered that they had thought Don Diego Vega was interested in Don Carlos's daughter, they were curious about how he would react to her being imprisoned along with her parents. They didn't want to talk about it, as their own emotions were strong, and they worried they might say something that could be seen as treasonous.
Don Diego came to the front door of the presidio,[Pg 218] and the sergeant in charge called the soldiers to attention, giving Vega the salute due his station in life. Don Diego answered it with a wave of his hand and a smile, and went on to the comandante's office, where the governor was receiving such caballeros as cared to call and express their loyalty.
Don Diego arrived at the front door of the presidio,[Pg 218] and the sergeant in charge called the soldiers to attention, saluting Vega as was appropriate for his position. Don Diego responded with a wave of his hand and a smile, then proceeded to the comandante's office, where the governor was welcoming any caballeros who wanted to stop by and show their loyalty.
He greeted his excellency with carefully chosen words, bowed over his hand, and then took the chair the governor was kind enough to indicate.
He greeted his excellency with carefully chosen words, bowed over his hand, and then took the chair that the governor kindly pointed out.
"Don Diego Vega," the governor said, "I am doubly glad that you have called upon me to-day, for in these times a man who holds high office would know his friends."
"Don Diego Vega," the governor said, "I'm even more glad that you decided to visit me today, because in these times, someone in a high position needs to recognize his friends."
"I should have called sooner, but I was away from my house at the time you arrived," Don Diego said. "You contemplate remaining long in Reina de Los Angeles, excellency?"
"I should have called you sooner, but I was out of the house when you arrived," Don Diego said. "Are you planning to stay in Reina de Los Angeles for a while, Your Excellency?"
"Until this highwayman, known as Señor Zorro, is either slain or taken," the governor said.
"Until this highwayman, known as Señor Zorro, is either killed or captured," the governor said.
"By the saints! Am I never to hear the last of that rogue?" Don Diego cried. "I have heard of nothing else for these many days. I go to spend an evening with a fray, and in comes a crowd of soldiers chasing this Señor Zorro. I repair to the hacienda of my father to get me peace and quiet, and along comes a crowd of caballeros seeking news of Señor Zorro."
"By the saints! Am I ever going to hear the end of that rogue?" Don Diego exclaimed. "I haven't heard anything else for days. I go to spend the evening with a friar, and a crowd of soldiers barges in chasing this Señor Zorro. I head to my father's hacienda to find some peace and quiet, and then a bunch of gentlemen show up looking for news about Señor Zorro."
These be turbulent times! A man whose nature inclines him to music and the poets has no right to exist in the present age!"
These are turbulent times! A man who is naturally drawn to music and poetry has no place in the present age!
"It desolates me that you have been annoyed,"[Pg 219] the governor said, laughing. "But I hope to have the fellow soon, and so put an end to that particular annoyance. Captain Ramón has sent for his big sergeant and his troopers to return. I brought an escort of twenty. And so we have ample men to run down this Curse of Capistrano when next he makes his appearance."
"I'm really sorry to hear that you've been bothered,"[Pg 219] the governor said, laughing. "But I expect to catch that guy soon and put an end to that specific hassle. Captain Ramón has summoned his big sergeant and his troops to come back. I brought an escort of twenty men. So, we have plenty of people to track down this Curse of Capistrano when he shows up again."
"Let us hope it will end as it should," said Don Diego.
"Let's hope it ends the way it should," Don Diego said.
"A man in high office has many things with which to contend," the governor went on. "Look at what I was forced to do this day! I am called upon to put in prison a man of good blood, and his lady wife and tender daughter. But the state must be protected."
"A man in a high position deals with a lot of challenges," the governor continued. "Look at what I had to do today! I'm compelled to imprison a man of noble lineage, along with his gracious wife and young daughter. But the state has to be safeguarded."
"I suppose you mean Don Carlos Pulido and his family?"
"I guess you’re talking about Don Carlos Pulido and his family?"
"I do, caballero."
"I do, gentleman."
"Now that it is called to my mind again, I must say a few words regarding that," Don Diego said. "I am not sure that my honor is not involved."
"Now that it’s come to my mind again, I have to say a few words about that," Don Diego said. "I’m not sure that my honor isn’t at stake."
"Why, caballero, how can that be?"
"Why, caballero, how is that possible?"
"My father has ordered that I get me a wife and set up my establishment properly. Some days ago I requested of Don Carlos Pulido permission to pay my addresses to his daughter."
"My father has instructed me to find a wife and establish my household properly. A few days ago, I asked Don Carlos Pulido for permission to court his daughter."
"Ha! I understand! But you are not the betrothed of the young lady?"
"Ha! I get it! But you’re not engaged to the young lady, right?"
"Not yet, excellency."
"Not yet, Your Excellency."
"Then your honor is not involved, Don Diego, that I can see."
"Then it seems you're not involved, Don Diego, that I can tell."
"But I have been paying court to her."
"But I've been trying to win her over."
"You may thank the saints that it has gone no further, Don Diego. Think how it would look if you were allied with this family now! As for getting you a wife—come north with me to San Francisco de Asis, caballero, where the señoritas are far more lovely than here in your southland.
"You can be grateful to the saints that it hasn't gone any further, Don Diego. Just imagine how it would look if you were connected to this family now! As for finding you a wife—come north with me to San Francisco de Asis, caballero, where the señoritas are much more beautiful than here in your southern lands."
"Look over those of good blood, and let me know your preference, and I'll guarantee that the lady will listen to your suit and accept your hand and name. And I can guarantee, also, that she will be of a loyal family with which it will be no shame to make a contract. We shall get you a wife of the proper sort, caballero."
"Check out those with good backgrounds, and let me know who you like, and I'll make sure that the lady will consider your proposal and accept your hand and name. I can also assure you that she will come from a respectable family, making it honorable to form a union. We’ll find you a wife of the right kind, caballero."
"If you will pardon me, is it not taking stern measures to have Don Carlos and his ladies thrown into the carcel?" Don Diego asked, flicking dust from his sleeve.
"If you don't mind me asking, isn't it a bit extreme to throw Don Carlos and his ladies into the carcel?" Don Diego said, brushing dust off his sleeve.
"I find it necessary, señor."
"I need to, señor."
"Do you think it will add to your popularity, excellency!"
"Do you think it will boost your popularity, your excellence!"
"Whether it does or not, the state must be served."
"Whether it does or not, the state needs to be prioritized."
"Men of good blood hate to see such a thing, and there may be murmurings," Don Diego warned. "I should hate to see your excellency make a wrong step at this juncture."
"Men of good standing dislike seeing this, and there might be some complaints," Don Diego cautioned. "I would hate to see your excellency make a misstep at this moment."
"What would you have me do?" the governor asked.
"What do you want me to do?" the governor asked.
"Place Don Carlos and the ladies under arrest, if you will, but do not incarcerate them. It is [Pg 221]unnecessary; they will not run away. Bring them to trial as gentle folk should be brought to trial."
"Arrest Don Carlos and the ladies if you must, but don’t lock them up. It’s [Pg 221]not needed; they won’t flee. Bring them to trial as decent people should be brought to trial."
"You are bold, caballero."
"You are bold, gentleman."
"By the saints, am I talking too much?"
"Am I talking too much, for real?"
"It were better to leave these matters to the few of us who are trusted with attention to them," the governor said. "I can understand, of course, how it irks a man of good blood to see a don thrown into a carcel, and to see his ladies treated likewise, but in such a case as this—"
"It’s better to leave these matters to the few of us trusted to handle them," the governor said. "I can understand, of course, how it bothers a man of good background to see a don thrown into a carcel, and to see his ladies treated the same way, but in a situation like this—"
"I have not heard the nature of the case," Don Diego said.
"I haven't heard what the case is about," Don Diego said.
"Ha! Perhaps you may change your mind when you learn it. You have been speaking of this Señor Zorro. What if I tell you that the highwayman is being shielded and protected and fed by Don Carlos Pulido?"
"Ha! Maybe you'll change your mind when you find out. You've been talking about this Señor Zorro. What if I told you that Don Carlos Pulido is the one protecting, feeding, and covering up for the highwayman?"
"That is astonishing!"
"That's amazing!"
"And that the Doña Catalina is a party to the treason? And that the lovely señorita has seen fit to talk treasonably and dip her pretty hands into a conspiracy against the state?"
"And that Doña Catalina is involved in the betrayal? And that the lovely señorita has decided to speak traitorously and get her pretty hands dirty in a conspiracy against the state?"
"This is past belief!" Don Diego cried.
"This is unbelievable!" Don Diego exclaimed.
"Some nights ago Señor Zorro was at the Pulido hacienda. Warning was fetched the comandante by a native who is loyal. Don Carlos aided the bandit in tricking the soldiers, hid him in a closet, and when Captain Ramón was there alone, this highwayman stepped from the closet and attacked him treacherously and wounded him."
"Some nights ago, Señor Zorro was at the Pulido estate. A loyal native fetched the commander to warn him. Don Carlos helped the bandit trick the soldiers, hid him in a closet, and when Captain Ramón was alone there, this highwayman stepped out of the closet and ambushed him, wounding him."
"By the saints!"
"By the saints!"
"And while you were gone and the Pulidos were your house guests, señor, Señor Zorro was in your house, speaking to the señorita, when the comandante walked in upon them. And the señorita grasped Captain Ramón by the arm and annoyed him until this Señor Zorro had made good his escape!"
"And while you were away and the Pulidos were staying at your place, sir, Señor Zorro was in your house, talking to the miss when the commander walked in on them. The miss grabbed Captain Ramón by the arm and bothered him until Señor Zorro managed to get away!"
"It is past comprehension!" Don Diego exclaimed.
"It’s beyond understanding!" Don Diego exclaimed.
"Captain Ramón has placed before me a hundred such items of suspicion. Can you wonder now that I had them placed in carcel? Did I merely have them put under arrest, this Señor Zorro would combine forces with them and aid them to escape."
"Captain Ramón has presented me with a hundred such suspicious items. Can you blame me for putting them in carcel? If I had just arrested them, Señor Zorro would team up with them and help them escape."
"And your intentions, excellency?"
"And your intentions, Your Excellency?"
"I shall keep them in carcel while my troopers run down this highwayman. I shall force him to confess and implicate them—and then they shall have a trial."
"I'll keep them in carcel while my men chase down this highwayman. I'll make him confess and take them down with him—and then they'll face a trial."
"These turbulent times!" Don Diego complained.
"These chaotic times!" Don Diego complained.
"As a loyal man—and I hope an admirer of mine—you should hope to see foes of the state confounded."
"As a loyal person—and I hope someone who admires me—you should wish to see the enemies of the state defeated."
"I do! Most sincerely do I! All real foes of the state should receive punishment."
"I really do! I sincerely do! Anyone who is a true enemy of the state should face consequences."
"I am joyed to hear you say that, caballero!" the governor cried, and he reached across the table and grasped Don Diego fervently by the hand.
"I’m thrilled to hear you say that, caballero!" the governor exclaimed, reaching across the table to shake Don Diego’s hand enthusiastically.
There was some more talk that amounted to nothing, and then Don Diego took his leave, for there were other men waiting to see the governor. After[Pg 223] he had left the office the governor looked across at Captain Ramón and smiled.
There was a bit more conversation that led nowhere, and then Don Diego took his leave, as there were other men waiting to see the governor. After[Pg 223] he left the office, the governor looked over at Captain Ramón and smiled.
"You are right, comandante," he said. "Such a man could not be a traitor. It would tire him too much to think treasonable thoughts. What a man! He must be enough to drive that old fire-eater of a father of his insane!"
"You’re right, comandante," he said. "A man like that couldn’t be a traitor. It would be too exhausting for him to entertain treasonous thoughts. What a guy! He must be enough to drive that hotheaded father of his absolutely crazy!"
Don Diego made his way slowly down the hill, greeting those he passed, and stopping again to regard the little flowers that blossomed by the wayside. At the corner of the plaza he met a young caballero who was glad to call him friend, one of the small band of men who had spent the night at Don Alejandro's hacienda.
Don Diego walked slowly down the hill, greeting everyone he passed and pausing to admire the little flowers that bloomed by the roadside. At the corner of the plaza, he ran into a young gentleman who was happy to call him a friend, one of the small group of men who had spent the night at Don Alejandro's estate.
"Ha! Don Diego, a fair day to you!" he cried. And then he lowered his voice and stepped nearer: "Has, by any chance, the man we call leader of our league of avengers, sent you a message this day?"
"Ha! Don Diego, good day to you!" he exclaimed. Then he lowered his voice and stepped closer: "Has the man we refer to as the leader of our group of avengers sent you a message today?"
"By the bright blue sky—no!" Don Diego said. "Why should the man?"
"By the bright blue sky—no!" Don Diego said. "Why should the man?"
"This Pulido business. It seems an outrage. Some of us have been wondering whether our leader does not intend to take a hand in it. We have been anticipating a message."
"This Pulido business feels outrageous. Some of us have been wondering if our leader plans to get involved. We've been expecting a message."
"By the saints! Oh, I trust not!" Don Diego said. "I could not endure an adventure of any sort to-night. I—er—my head aches, and I fear I am going to have a fever. I shall have to see an apothecary about it. There are shiverings up and down[Pg 224] my spine, also. Is not that a symptom? During the siesta hour I was bothered with a pain in my left leg just above the knee. It must be the weather!"
"By the saints! Oh, I hope not!" Don Diego said. "I really can't deal with any kind of adventure tonight. I—uh—my head hurts, and I think I'm coming down with a fever. I need to see a pharmacist about it. I'm also feeling chills going up and down[Pg 224] my spine. Isn't that a symptom? During the siesta earlier, I was dealing with a pain in my left leg just above the knee. It must be the weather!"
"Let us hope that it will not result seriously," laughed his friend, and hurried on across the plaza.
"Let's hope it won't lead to anything serious," laughed his friend, and quickly walked across the plaza.
CHAPTER 30 The Fox's Sign
An hour after dusk that night a native sought out one of the caballeros with the intelligence that a gentleman wished to speak to him immediately, and that this gentleman was evidently wealthy since he had given the native a coin for carrying the message, when he might just as well have given nothing more than a cuff alongside the head; also that the mysterious gentleman would be waiting along the path that ran toward the San Gabriel trail, and to be sure that the caballero would come he had bade the native say that there was a fox in the neighborhood.
An hour after sunset that night, a local approached one of the caballeros with the news that a man wanted to speak with him urgently. This man seemed to be well-off since he had given the local a coin for delivering the message, which he could have just as easily brushed off with a smack on the head. The mysterious man would be waiting along the path that led to the San Gabriel trail, and to make sure the caballero would come, he told the local to say there was a fox in the area.
"A fox! Zorro—fox!" the caballero thought, and then he ruined the native forever by giving him another coin.
"A fox! Zorro—fox!" the caballero thought, and then he ruined the native forever by giving him another coin.
He went to the rendezvous immediately, and there he found Señor Zorro sitting his big horse, his face masked, the cloak wrapped around his body.
He went to the meeting spot right away, and there he found Señor Zorro on his big horse, his face covered, with the cloak wrapped around him.
"You will pass the word, caballero," Señor Zorro said. "I would have all men who are loyal and wish to do so, meet at midnight in the little valley beyond the hill. You know the place? Si? I shall be waiting."
"You will spread the word, caballero," Señor Zorro said. "I want all the loyal men who are willing to gather at midnight in the small valley beyond the hill. Do you know the spot? Yes? I'll be waiting."
Then Señor Zorro wheeled his horse and dashed away in the darkness, and the caballero went back[Pg 226] to the pueblo and passed the word to those men he knew could be depended upon, and urged upon them that they pass it to others of the league. One went to Don Diego's house, but was told by the despensero that Don Diego had complained of a fever and had retired to his chamber, and had left word that he would flay alive any servant who dared enter the room unless he called.
Then Mr. Fox turned his horse and sped off into the darkness, and the caballero returned[Pg 226] to the town and spread the word to those he knew he could rely on, stressing that they should share it with other members of the group. One person went to Don Diego's house but was informed by the despensero that Don Diego had been complaining of a fever and had gone to his room, leaving a message that he would have any servant who dared to enter before being called skinned alive.
Near the hour of midnight the caballeros began slipping from the pueblo one at a time, each upon the back of his best horse, and each armed with sword and pistol. Each man had a mask that could be put over his features instantly, for that had been decided upon at Don Alejandro's hacienda, among other things.
Near midnight, the caballeros started leaving the pueblo one by one, each riding his best horse and armed with a sword and pistol. Each man had a mask that he could put on his face in an instant, as had been agreed upon at Don Alejandro's hacienda, among other things.
The pueblo was in darkness, save that there were lights in the tavern, where some of his excellency's escort made merry with the local troopers. For Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had returned with his men just before nightfall, glad to be back from a fruitless chase, and hoping that the next scent would be warmer.
The pueblo was in darkness, except for the lights in the tavern, where some of his excellency's escort were having a good time with the local troopers. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had returned with his men just before nightfall, happy to be back from a pointless chase and hoping that the next lead would be better.
Those in the tavern had gone down the hill from the presidio, some leaving their horses there without saddles or bridles on, and they had no thought of an encounter with Señor Zorro this night. The fat landlord was kept busy, for the soldiers from the north had coins in their purses and were willing to spend them. Sergeant Gonzales, holding the attention of the company as usual, was detailing at length what he would do to this Señor Zorro if the[Pg 227] saints were kind enough to let them meet and grant him his blade in his hand.
Those in the tavern had come down from the presidio, some leaving their horses there without saddles or bridles, and they weren’t thinking about running into Señor Zorro that night. The heavyset landlord was busy, as the soldiers from the north had money in their pockets and were ready to spend it. Sergeant Gonzales, as usual, had the group’s attention and was going into detail about what he would do to Señor Zorro if the[Pg 227] saints were kind enough to let them meet and allow him to face him with his blade in hand.
There were lights in the big lounging-room of the presidio, too, for few of the soldiers had retired. And there were lights in the house where his excellency was a guest, but the remainder of the pueblo was in darkness, and the people slept.
There were lights in the large lounge of the presidio, too, since few of the soldiers had gone to bed. And there were lights in the house where his excellency was staying, but the rest of the pueblo was dark, and the people were asleep.
In the carcel there was no light at all except one candle burning in the office, where a sleepy man was on guard. The jailer was in his bed. Prisoners moaned on the hard benches in the prison-room. Don Carlos Pulido stood before a window, looking up at the stars; and his wife and daughter huddled on a bench beside him, unable to sleep in such surroundings.
In the carcel, there was no light at all except for one candle flickering in the office, where a tired man was on duty. The jailer was in his bed. Prisoners groaned on the hard benches in the prison room. Don Carlos Pulido stood by a window, gazing up at the stars, while his wife and daughter huddled on a bench next to him, unable to sleep in such conditions.
The caballeros found Señor Zorro waiting for them as he had said he would be, but he remained aloof, speaking scarcely a word, until all were present.
The caballeros found Señor Zorro waiting for them as he had said he would be, but he stayed distant, hardly saying a word, until everyone was there.
"Are all here?" he asked then.
"Is everyone here?" he asked then.
"All except Don Diego Vega," one replied. "He is ill with a fever, señor."
"Everyone except Don Diego Vega," one replied. "He's sick with a fever, sir."
And all the caballeros chuckled, for they had an idea the fever was caused by cowardice.
And all the gentlemen chuckled, because they thought the fever was caused by fear.
"I take it that you know something of what is in my mind," Señor Zorro said. "We know what has happened to Don Carlos Pulido and the ladies of his family. We know they are innocent of any treason; and were they not, they should not have been taken to carcel and incarcerated with common felons and drunkards.
"I assume you have an idea of what I’m thinking," Señor Zorro said. "We know what happened to Don Carlos Pulido and his family. We know they are innocent of any treason; and even if they weren't, they shouldn't have been taken to carcel and locked up with common criminals and drunks.
"Think of those gentle ladies in such surroundings! Think of it—because Don Carlos has the ill will of the governor! It is the sense of the league that something be done in this matter? If it is not, then will I do something by myself!"
"Imagine those gentle ladies in such an environment! Just think about it—because Don Carlos has the governor's dislike! Is it the consensus of the group that something needs to be done about this? If not, then I will take action on my own!"
"Rescue them!" a caballero said; and the others growled their approval. Here was a chance for risk and adventure and an opportunity to do a good deed.
"Save them!" a caballero said; and the others grumbled their agreement. This was a chance for risk and excitement and a chance to do something good.
"We must enter the pueblo quietly," Señor Zorro said. "There is no moon, and we will not be observed if we use caution. We shall approach the carcel from the south. Each man will have his task to do.
"We need to go into the pueblo quietly," Señor Zorro said. "There’s no moon, and if we’re careful, no one will see us. We'll come at the carcel from the south. Each man will have his job to do.
"Some will surround the building to give notice if any approach it. Others must be ready to beat off the soldiers, if they respond to an alarm. Others will effect an entrance to the carcel with me, and rescue the prisoners."
"Some will gather around the building to warn if anyone gets close. Others need to be prepared to fend off the soldiers if they react to an alarm. A few will help me get into the carcel and rescue the prisoners."
"It is an excellent plan," one said.
"It’s a great plan," one said.
"That is but a small part of it. Don Carlos is a proud man, and if given time for reflection may refuse to be rescued. We cannot allow that. Certain ones will seize him and take him from the place. Others will attend to the Doña Catalina. I will undertake to care for the señorita. Now—we have them free! And then what?"
"That's just a small part of it. Don Carlos is a proud guy, and if he has time to think, he might decline rescue. We can't let that happen. Some people will grab him and get him out of here. Others will look after Doña Catalina. I'll take care of the señorita. So now—we've got them free! And then what?"
He heard murmurs, but no distinct reply, and so he continued to outline the plan.
He heard whispers, but no clear response, so he kept explaining the plan.
"All will ride to the highway just below this[Pg 229] place," he said. "At that point we shall scatter. Those who have the Doña Catalina in charge will hasten with her to the hacienda of Don Alejandro Vega, where she can be hidden if necessary, and where the governor's soldiers will hesitate before entering and seizing her.
"Everyone will head to the highway just below this[Pg 229] spot," he said. "At that point, we'll split up. Those in charge of Doña Catalina will rush with her to the hacienda of Don Alejandro Vega, where she can be hidden if needed, and where the governor's soldiers will think twice before coming in and taking her."
"Those who have Don Carlos in charge will take the road to Pala, and at a certain point some ten miles from this pueblo they will be met by two natives of understanding, who will give the sign of the fox. The natives will take Don Carlos in charge and care for him.
"Those who are in charge of Don Carlos will head towards Pala, and at a certain point about ten miles from this pueblo, they will be met by two knowledgeable locals who will give the sign of the fox. The locals will take care of Don Carlos and look after him."
"When these things are done, each caballero will ride to his home quietly and alone, telling what story pleases him, and using great caution. I shall have conducted the señorita to a safe place by that time. She shall be given into the keeping of old Fray Felipe, a man we can trust, and he will hide her if he must. Then we will watch to see what the governor does."
"When these things are done, each caballero will ride home quietly and alone, telling whatever story he likes, and being very careful. By that time, I will have taken the señorita to a safe place. She will be handed over to old Fray Felipe, a man we can trust, and he will keep her hidden if necessary. Then we will watch to see what the governor does."
"What can he do?" a caballero asked. "Have them searched for, of course."
"What can he do?" a caballero asked. "Have them searched for, obviously."
"We must await developments," Señor Zorro said. "Are all now ready?"
"We need to wait for updates," Señor Zorro said. "Is everyone ready now?"
They assured him that they were, and so he named the men for each task, and then they left the little valley and rode slowly and cautiously around the little town, and approached it from the south.
They reassured him that they were, so he assigned the men to each task, and then they left the small valley and rode slowly and carefully around the town, approaching it from the south.
They heard the soldiers shouting and singing in[Pg 230] the tavern, saw the lights in the presidio, and crept toward the carcel quietly, riding two by two.
They heard the soldiers shouting and singing in[Pg 230] the tavern, saw the lights in the presidio, and quietly crept toward the carcel, riding two by two.
In a short time it had been surrounded by quiet, determined men; and then Señor Zorro and four others dismounted and went to the door of the building.
In a little while, it was surrounded by calm, determined men; then Señor Zorro and four others got off their horses and walked over to the door of the building.
CHAPTER 31 THE RESCUE
Señor Zorro knocked upon it with the hilt of his sword. They heard a man gasp inside, presently heard his steps on the stone flooring, and after a little time light showed through the cracks, and the aperture was opened, and the sleepy face of the guard appeared.
Señor Zorro knocked on it with the handle of his sword. They heard a man gasp inside, then heard his footsteps on the stone floor, and after a while, light shone through the cracks. The opening was made, and the drowsy face of the guard appeared.
"What is wanted?" he asked.
"What do you want?" he asked.
Señor Zorro thrust the muzzle of his pistol through the aperture and into the man's face, and in such fashion that the little door could not be closed.
Señor Zorro pushed the muzzle of his pistol through the opening and into the man's face, holding it in a way that prevented the little door from closing.
"Open, if you value your life! Open—and make not the slightest sound!" Señor Zorro commanded.
"Open up, if you care about your life! Open—and don’t make a sound!" Señor Zorro ordered.
"What—what is this?"
"What is this?"
"Señor Zorro is talking to you!"
"Mr. Fox is talking to you!"
"By the saints—"
"By the saints—"
"Open, fool, or you die instantly!"
"Open up, fool, or you'll die right away!"
"I—I'll open the door. Do not shoot, good Señor Zorro! I am only a poor guard and not a fighting man! I pray you do not shoot!"
"I—I’ll open the door. Please don’t shoot, good Señor Zorro! I’m just a poor guard and not a fighter! I beg you, don’t shoot!"
"Open quickly!"
"Open fast!"
"As soon as I can fit key to lock, good Señor Zorro!"
"As soon as I can get the key in the lock, good Mr. Zorro!"
They heard him rattling the keys; presently one[Pg 232] was turned in the lock, and the heavy door was thrown open.
They heard him jingle the keys; soon one[Pg 232] was turned in the lock, and the heavy door swung open.
Señor Zorro and his four companions rushed inside, and slammed and fastened the door again. The guard found the muzzle of a pistol pressed against the side of his head, and would have knelt before these five masked and terrible men, only one of them caught him by the hair and held him up.
Señor Zorro and his four friends rushed inside, slammed the door shut, and locked it again. The guard felt the barrel of a gun pressed against the side of his head and would have dropped to his knees in front of these five masked and intimidating men, but one of them grabbed him by the hair and pulled him up.
"Where sleeps the keeper of this infernal hole!" Señor Zorro demanded.
"Where is the keeper of this hellish place?" Señor Zorro asked.
"In yonder room, señor!"
"In that room, sir!"
"And where have you put Don Carlos Pulido and his ladies?"
"And where have you put Don Carlos Pulido and his women?"
"In the common prison-room, señor!"
"In the general cell, sir!"
Señor Zorro motioned to the others, strode across the room, and threw open the door to the jailer's chamber. The man already was sitting up in bed, having heard the sounds in the other room, and he blinked in fright when he beheld the highwayman by the light of the candle.
Señor Zorro signaled to the others, walked across the room, and flung open the door to the jailer's room. The guy was already sitting up in bed, having heard the commotion from the other room, and he blinked in fear when he saw the highwayman by the light of the candle.
"Do not make a move, señor!" Zorro warned. "One screech, and you are a dead man! Señor Zorro confronts you!"
"Don't make a move, sir!" Zorro warned. "One scream, and you're a dead man! Señor Zorro is here to confront you!"
"May the saints preserve me—"
"God help me—"
"Where are the keys to the prison rooms?"
"Where are the keys to the prison cells?"
"On—on that table, señor."
"On that table, sir."
Señor Zorro picked them up, and then whirled upon the jailer again and rushed toward him.
Señor Zorro picked them up and then turned on the jailer again and charged at him.
"Lie down!" he commanded. "On your face, scoundrel!"
"Lie down!" he ordered. "On your face, you scoundrel!"
Señor Zorro tore strips from a blanket, and bound[Pg 233] the jailer's hands and feet, and made a gag which he affixed.
Señor Zorro ripped strips from a blanket and tied up the jailer's hands and feet, then made a gag and secured it in place.
"To escape death," he said, then, "it is necessary for you to remain exactly as you are now, without making a sound, for some time after we have left the carcel. I shall leave it to your own judgment to decide the length of time."
"To escape death," he said, "you need to stay exactly as you are now, without making a sound, for a while after we’ve left the carcel. I’ll leave it up to you to decide how long."
Then he hurried back into the main office, beckoned the others, and led the way down the evil-smelling hall.
Then he rushed back into the main office, signaled to the others, and guided them down the foul-smelling hallway.
"Which door?" he asked of the guard.
"Which door?" he asked the guard.
"The second one, señor."
"The second one, sir."
They hurried to it, and Señor Zorro unlocked it and threw it open. He forced the guard to hold a candle high above his head.
They rushed to it, and Mr. Fox unlocked it and swung it open. He made the guard hold a candle up high over his head.
A gasp of pity came from beneath the highwayman's mask. He saw the aged don standing by the window, saw the two women crouched on the bench, saw the vile companions they had in this miserable place.
A gasp of pity escaped from under the highwayman's mask. He noticed the elderly man standing by the window, the two women huddled on the bench, and the despicable companions they had in this terrible place.
"Now may Heaven forgive the governor!" he cried.
"Now may heaven forgive the governor!" he shouted.
Señorita Lolita looked up in alarm, and then gave a glad cry. Don Carlos whirled at the highwayman's words.
Señorita Lolita looked up in surprise, and then shouted in joy. Don Carlos spun around at the highwayman's words.
"Señor Zorro!" he gasped.
"Mr. Fox!" he gasped.
"The same, Don Carlos! I have come with some friends to rescue you!"
"Same here, Don Carlos! I brought some friends to save you!"
"I cannot allow it, señor. I shall not run away from what is in store for me. And it would avail me little to have you do the rescuing. I am accused[Pg 234] now of harboring you, I understand. How will it look, then, if you effect my escape?"
"I can't allow that, señor. I won’t run from what’s waiting for me. And it wouldn’t help me much to have you do the rescuing. I’m being accused[Pg 234] of hiding you, as I understand it. So how would it look if you helped me escape?"
"There is no time for argument," Señor Zorro said. "I am not alone in this, but have twenty-six men with me. And a man of your blood, and gentle ladies such as those of your family, shall not spend an entire night in this miserable hole if we can prevent it. Caballeros!"
"There’s no time for arguing," Señor Zorro said. "I’m not in this alone; I have twenty-six men with me. And a man of your lineage, along with the fine ladies of your family, shouldn’t have to spend the whole night in this miserable place if we can help it. Gentlemen!"
The last word was one of command. Two of the caballeros threw themselves upon Don Carlos, subdued him quickly, and half carried him into the hall and along it toward the office. Two others grasped the Doña Catalina by the arms, as gently as they could, and so carried her along.
The final word was authoritative. Two of the caballeros lunged at Don Carlos, quickly overpowering him and half-carrying him down the hall toward the office. Meanwhile, two others gently took hold of Doña Catalina by the arms and carried her along.
Señor Zorro bowed before the señorita, and extended a hand, which she clasped gladly.
Señor Zorro bowed to the señorita and reached out his hand, which she took happily.
"You must trust me, señorita," he said.
"You have to trust me, miss," he said.
"To love is to trust, señor!"
"To love is to trust, sir!"
"All things have been arranged. Ask no questions, but do as I bid. Come!"
"Everything is set. Don't ask any questions, just do what I say. Come!"
He threw an arm around her, and so led her from the prison-room, leaving the door open behind him. If some of the miserable wretches there could win through and out of the building, Señor Zorro had no wish to prevent them. More than half of them, he judged, were there because of prejudice or injustice.
He put an arm around her and guided her out of the prison room, leaving the door open behind them. If some of the unfortunate souls inside managed to escape the building, Señor Zorro didn't want to stop them. He thought that more than half of them were there due to bias or unfairness.
Don Carlos was causing an unearthly clamor, shouting that he refused to be rescued, and that he would stay and face the governor at the trial, and[Pg 235] show the blood that was in him. Doña Catalina was whimpering a bit because of fright, but made no resistance.
Don Carlos was making an incredible noise, shouting that he wouldn’t be rescued, that he would stay and confront the governor at the trial, and[Pg 235] show the blood that was in him. Doña Catalina was a bit whimpering out of fear, but didn’t resist.
They reached the office, and Señor Zorro ordered the guard to a corner of it, with instructions to remain there quietly for some time after they had gone. And then one of the caballeros threw open the outside door.
They arrived at the office, and Señor Zorro instructed the guard to stay quietly in a corner for a while after they left. Then one of the caballeros swung open the outside door.
There was a tumult outside at that moment. Two soldiers had approached with a fellow caught stealing at the tavern, and the caballeros had stopped them. One glance at the masked faces had been enough to tell the troopers that here was something wrong.
There was a commotion outside at that moment. Two soldiers had come over with a guy they caught stealing at the tavern, and the caballeros had blocked them. Just one look at the masked faces was enough for the troopers to know that something was off.
A soldier fired a pistol, and a caballero answered the fire, neither hitting the mark. But the shooting was enough to attract the attention of those in the tavern, and also of the guards at the presidio.
A soldier fired a pistol, and a caballero returned fire, neither hitting their target. But the gunfire was enough to grab the attention of those in the tavern, as well as the guards at the presidio.
Troopers at the presidio were awakened immediately, and took the places of the guards while the latter mounted and spurred down the hill to ascertain the cause of the sudden tumult at that hour of the night. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and others hurried from the tavern. Señor Zorro and his companions found themselves facing a resistance when they least expected it.
Troopers at the presidio were quickly woken up and took over for the guards, who mounted their horses and raced down the hill to find out what was causing the sudden chaos in the middle of the night. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and others rushed out from the tavern. Señor Zorro and his friends encountered unexpected resistance when they least anticipated it.
The jailer had gathered courage enough to work himself free of gag and bonds, and he shrieked through a window of his chamber that prisoners were being rescued by Señor Zorro. His shriek was[Pg 236] understood by Sergeant Gonzales, who screeched for his men to follow him and earn a part of his excellency's reward.
The jailer had gathered enough courage to free himself from the gag and restraints, and he yelled from his room's window that prisoners were being rescued by Señor Zorro. His shout was[Pg 236] understood by Sergeant Gonzales, who shouted for his men to follow him and claim a share of his excellency's reward.
But the caballeros had their three rescued prisoners on horseback, and they spurred through the gathering throng and so dashed across the plaza and toward the highway.
But the caballeros had their three rescued prisoners on horseback, and they urged their horses through the crowd, dashing across the plaza and heading toward the highway.
Shots flew about them, but no man was hit. Don Carlos Pulido was still screaming that he refused to be rescued. Doña Catalina had fainted, for which the caballero who had her in charge was grateful, since he could give more attention to his horse and weapons.
Shots whizzed past them, but no one was injured. Don Carlos Pulido kept yelling that he wouldn’t be rescued. Doña Catalina had fainted, which the caballero looking after her was thankful for, as he could focus more on his horse and weapons.
Señor Zorro rode wildly, with the Señorita Lolita in the saddle before him. He spurred his magnificent horse ahead of all the others, and so led the way to the highroad. And when he had reached it, he pulled up his mount and watched the others come galloping to the spot, to ascertain whether there had been casualties.
Señor Zorro rode hard, with Señorita Lolita in front of him on the saddle. He urged his stunning horse ahead of all the others, leading the way to the main road. Once he reached it, he stopped his horse and watched the others come racing to see if there had been any injuries.
"Carry out your orders, caballeros!" he commanded, when he saw that all had won through safely.
"Follow your orders, gentlemen!" he commanded, when he saw that everyone had made it through safely.
And so the band was broken into three detachments. One rushed along the Pala Road with Don Carlos. Another took the highway that would lead them to the hacienda of Don Alejandro. Señor Zorro, riding without any of his comrades at his side, galloped toward Fray Felipe's place, the señorita's arms clasped tightly about his neck, and the señorita's voice in his ear.
And so the group split into three sections. One hurried down the Pala Road with Don Carlos. Another took the highway that would take them to Don Alejandro's hacienda. Señor Zorro, riding alone without any of his friends alongside him, galloped towards Fray Felipe's place, with the señorita's arms wrapped tightly around his neck and her voice in his ear.
"I knew that you would come for me, señor," she said. "I knew you were a true man, and would not see me and my parents remain in that miserable place."
"I knew you would come for me, señor," she said. "I knew you were a real man and wouldn't let me and my parents stay in that terrible place."
Señor Zorro did not answer her with words, for it was not a time for speech with his enemies so close at his heels, but his arm pressed the señorita closer to him.
Señor Zorro didn’t respond with words because it wasn’t the right moment to talk with his enemies so close behind him, but his arm pulled the señorita closer to him.
He had reached the crest of the first hill; and now he stopped the horse to listen for sounds of pursuit, and to watch the flickering lights far behind.
He had made it to the top of the first hill; now he pulled the horse to a stop to listen for any sounds of someone chasing him and to watch the flickering lights in the distance behind him.
For there was a multitude of lights in the plaza now, and in all the houses, for the pueblo had been aroused. The presidio building was ablaze with light, and he could hear a trumpet being blown, and knew that every available trooper would be sent on the chase.
For there were a lot of lights in the plaza now, and in all the houses, because the town had been stirred up. The military building was lit up brightly, and he could hear a trumpet sounding, knowing that every available soldier would be sent after them.
The sound of galloping horses came to his ears. The troopers knew in what direction the rescuers had traveled; and the pursuit would be swift and relentless, with his excellency on the scene to offer fabulous rewards and urge on his men with promises of good posts and promotion.
The sound of galloping horses reached his ears. The soldiers knew which way the rescuers had gone; the chase would be quick and unyielding, especially with his excellency present to offer amazing rewards and motivate his men with promises of valuable positions and promotions.
But one thing pleased Señor Zorro as his horse galloped down the dusty highway and the señorita clung to him and the keen wind cut into his face—he knew that the pursuit would have to be divided into three parties.
But one thing made Señor Zorro happy as his horse raced down the dusty road and the señorita held onto him while the sharp wind whipped against his face—he knew that the chase would have to be split into three groups.
He pressed the señorita to him again, put spurs to his horse, and rode furiously through the night.
He pulled the señorita close to him again, spurred his horse, and rode wildly through the night.
CHAPTER 32 CLOSE QUARTERS
Over the hills peeped the moon.
The moon peeked over the hills.
Señor Zorro would have had the sky heavy with clouds this night and the moon obscured, could he have had things his own way, for now he was riding along the upper trail, and his pursuers were close behind and could see him against the brightening sky.
Señor Zorro would have preferred the sky to be filled with dark clouds tonight and the moon hidden, if things had gone his way, because right now he was riding along the upper trail, and his pursuers were close behind, able to see him against the brightening sky.
The horses ridden by the troopers were fresh, too, and the most of those belonging to the men of his excellency's escort were magnificent beasts as swift as any in the country, and able to endure many miles of travel at a terrific pace.
The horses ridden by the troopers were fresh as well, and most of those belonging to the men in the governor’s escort were magnificent creatures, just as fast as any in the country, and capable of enduring many miles of travel at an incredible pace.
But now the highwayman thought only of getting all the speed possible out of his own mount, and of making as great as he could the distance between himself and those who followed; for at the end of his journey he would need quite a little time, if he was to accomplish what he had set out to do.
But now the highwayman focused solely on getting as much speed as possible from his horse and increasing the distance between himself and his pursuers; because by the time he reached his destination, he would need quite a bit of time if he was going to complete what he had planned to do.
He bent low over the señorita, and felt his horse with the reins, making himself almost a part of the animal he rode, as any good horseman can. He reached the crest of another hill, and glanced back before he began the descent into the valley. He could see the foremost of his pursuers.
He leaned down over the señorita and felt his horse with the reins, making himself almost one with the animal he rode, as any good rider can. He reached the top of another hill and looked back before starting the descent into the valley. He could see the leaders of his pursuers.
Had Señor Zorro been alone, no doubt the [Pg 239]situation would have caused him no uneasiness, for many times he had been in a position more difficult, and had escaped. But the señorita was on the saddle before him now, and he wanted to get her to a place of safety, not only because she was the señorita and the woman he loved, but also because he was not the sort of man to let a prisoner he had rescued be recaptured. Such an event, he felt, would be a reflection on his skill and daring.
If Señor Zorro had been alone, he definitely wouldn’t have felt anxious about the situation, since he had faced tougher challenges before and managed to get out of them. But the señorita was right in front of him now, and he wanted to get her to safety, not just because she was the señorita and the woman he loved, but also because he wasn't the kind of guy who would let a prisoner he rescued get caught again. He believed that failing to do so would reflect badly on his abilities and bravery.
Mile after mile he rode, the señorita clinging to him, and neither speaking a word. Señor Zorro knew that he had gained some on those who followed, but not enough to suit his purpose.
Mile after mile he rode, the señorita holding onto him, and neither of them said a word. Señor Zorro knew that he had pulled ahead of those who were following, but not by enough to accomplish his goal.
Now he urged his horse to greater effort and they flew along the dusty highway, past haciendas where the hounds barked in sudden alarm, past the huts of natives where the clamor of beating hoofs on the hard road caused bronze men and women to tumble from their bunks and rush to their doors.
Now he urged his horse to go faster, and they sped down the dusty road, past haciendas where the dogs barked in alarm, past the huts of locals where the sound of pounding hooves on the hard road made bronze men and women jump out of bed and rush to their doors.
Once he charged through a flock of sheep that were being driven to Reina de Los Angeles and the market there, and scattered them to either side of the road, leaving cursing herders behind him. The herders gathered the flock again, just in time to have the pursuing soldiers scatter it once more.
Once he charged through a flock of sheep that were being taken to Reina de Los Angeles and the market there, scattering them on either side of the road and leaving cursing herders behind him. The herders managed to regroup the flock just in time for the pursuing soldiers to scatter it again.
On and on he rode, until he could see, far ahead, the mission buildings at San Gabriel glistening in the moonlight. He came to a fork in the road, and took the trail that ran to the right, toward the hacienda of Fray Felipe.
On and on he rode, until he could see, far ahead, the mission buildings at San Gabriel shining in the moonlight. He reached a fork in the road and took the path to the right, toward the hacienda of Fray Felipe.
Señor Zorro was a reader of men, and he was[Pg 240] trusting to his judgment to-night. He had known that the Señorita Lolita would have to be left either where there were women, else where there was a robed Franciscan to stand guard over her, for Señor Zorro was determined to protect his lady's good name. And so he was pinning his faith to old Fray Felipe.
Señor Zorro was good at reading people, and he was[Pg 240] trusting his instincts tonight. He knew that Señorita Lolita had to be left either with women or with a robed Franciscan to keep watch over her, because Señor Zorro was determined to protect her reputation. So, he was placing his trust in old Fray Felipe.
Now the horse was galloping over softer ground, and was not making such good speed. Señor Zorro had little hope that the troopers would turn into the San Gabriel Road when they arrived at the fork, as they might have done had it not been moonlight and they had been unable to catch sight now and then of the man they pursued. He was within a mile of Fray Felipe's hacienda now, and once more he gave his horse the spurs in an effort to obtain greater speed.
Now the horse was running over softer ground and wasn't going as fast. Señor Zorro didn't have much hope that the troopers would take the San Gabriel Road when they got to the fork, especially since it was moonlight and they could occasionally see the man they were chasing. He was less than a mile away from Fray Felipe's hacienda now, and once again he urged his horse on to go faster.
"I shall have scant time, señorita," he said, bending over her and speaking into her ear. "Everything may depend upon whether I have been able to judge a man correctly. I ask only that you trust me."
"I won't have much time, señorita," he said, leaning closer and speaking into her ear. "Everything might depend on whether I can read a man right. I just ask that you trust me."
"You know I do that, señor!"
"You know I do that, sir!"
"And you must trust the man to whom I am carrying you, señorita, and listen well to his advice upon all matters concerned with this adventure. The man is a fray."
"And you have to trust the man I'm taking you to, señorita, and pay attention to his advice on everything related to this adventure. The man is a fray."
"Then everything will be well, señor," she replied, clinging to him closely.
"Then everything will be alright, sir," she said, holding onto him tightly.
"If the saints are kind, we shall meet again soon,[Pg 241] señorita. I shall count the hours, and deem each one of them an age. I believe there are happier days ahead for us."
"If the saints are kind, we’ll meet again soon,[Pg 241] miss. I’ll count the hours and consider each one an eternity. I believe happier days are coming for us."
"May Heaven grant it!" the girl breathed.
"May Heaven grant it!" the girl said.
"Where there is love, there may be hope, señorita."
"Where there is love, there can be hope, miss."
"Then my hope is great, señor."
"Then my hope is high, señor."
"And mine!" he said.
"And mine!" he replied.
He turned his horse into Fray Felipe's driveway now, and dashed toward the house. His intention was to stop only long enough to leave the girl, hoping that Fray Felipe would afford her protection, and then ride on, making considerable noise and drawing the troopers after him. He wanted them to think that he was merely taking a short cut across Fray Felipe's land to the other road, and that he had not stopped at the house.
He rode his horse into Fray Felipe's driveway and sped toward the house. He planned to pause just long enough to drop off the girl, hoping that Fray Felipe would keep her safe, then ride off, making a lot of noise to attract the troopers. He wanted them to believe that he was just taking a shortcut across Fray Felipe's land to the other road and that he hadn’t stopped at the house.
He reined in his horse before the veranda steps, sprang to the ground and lifted the señorita from the saddle, hurrying with her to the door. He beat against it with his fist, praying that Fray Felipe was a light sleeper and easily aroused. From the far distance there came a low drumming sound that he knew was made by the hoofs of his pursuers' horses.
He pulled his horse to a stop in front of the porch steps, jumped down, and helped the señorita off the saddle, rushing her to the door. He knocked on it with his fist, hoping that Fray Felipe was a light sleeper and would wake up easily. In the distance, he could hear a low thudding sound that he recognized as the hooves of the horses chasing them.
It seemed to Señor Zorro that it was an age before the old fray threw open the door and stood framed in it, holding a candle in one hand. The highwayman stepped in swiftly and closed the door behind him, so no light would show outside. Fray Felipe[Pg 242] had taken a step backward in astonishment when he had beheld the masked man and the señorita he escorted.
It felt like forever to Señor Zorro before the old fray finally opened the door and stood in the doorway, holding a candle in one hand. The highwayman stepped inside quickly and shut the door behind him, ensuring no light would be visible outside. Fray Felipe[Pg 242] had taken a step back in shock when he saw the masked man and the señorita he was accompanying.
"I am Señor Zorro, fray," the highwayman said, speaking swiftly and in low tones. "Perhaps you may feel that you owe me a small debt for certain things?"
"I am Señor Zorro, fray," the highwayman said, speaking quickly and in a quiet voice. "Maybe you think you owe me a little favor for some things?"
"For punishing those who oppressed and mistreated me, I owe you a large debt, caballero, though it is against my principles to countenance violence of any sort," Fray Felipe replied.
"For punishing those who oppressed and mistreated me, I owe you a huge debt, caballero, even though it's against my principles to support any kind of violence," Fray Felipe replied.
"I was sure that I had made no mistake in reading your character," Señor Zorro went on. "This señorita is Lolita, the only daughter of Don Carlos Pulido."
"I was sure that I had made no mistake in reading your character," Señor Zorro continued. "This señorita is Lolita, the only daughter of Don Carlos Pulido."
"Ha!"
"Ha!"
"Don Carlos is a friend of the frailes, as you well know, and has known oppression and persecution the same as they. To-day the governor came to Reina de Los Angeles and had Don Carlos arrested and thrown into the carcel on a charge that has no true worth, as I happen to know. He also had the Doña Catalina and this young lady put in carcel, in the same prison-room with drunkards and dissolute women. With the aid of some good friends, I rescued them."
"Don Carlos is a friend of the frailes, as you know, and has experienced oppression and persecution just like they have. Today, the governor came to Reina de Los Angeles and had Don Carlos arrested and thrown into the carcel on a baseless charge, which I know for a fact. He also had Doña Catalina and this young lady locked up in the carcel, in the same cell with drunkards and immoral women. With the help of some good friends, I managed to rescue them."
"May the saints bless you, señor, for that kind action!" Fray Felipe cried.
"May the saints bless you, sir, for that kind action!" Fray Felipe exclaimed.
"Troopers are pursuing us, fray. It is not seemly, of course, that the señorita ride farther with me alone. Do you take her and hide her, fray—unless [Pg 243]you fear that such a course may cause you grave trouble."
"Troopers are after us, fray. It’s not appropriate, of course, for the señorita to ride any further with me alone. Please take her and hide her, fray—unless [Pg 243] you’re worried that this might get you into serious trouble."
"Señor!" Fray Felipe thundered.
"Sir!" Fray Felipe thundered.
"If the soldiers take her, they will put her in carcel again, and probably she will be mistreated. Care for her, then, protect her, and you will more than discharge any obligation you may feel that you owe me."
"If the soldiers take her, they'll throw her in jail again, and she’ll likely be mistreated. So, take care of her, protect her, and you'll more than fulfill any obligation you think you owe me."
"And you, señor?"
"And you, sir?"
"I shall ride on, that the troopers may pursue me and not stop here at your house. I shall communicate with you later, fray. It is agreed between us?"
"I'll keep riding so the troopers will follow me and not stop at your place. I'll get in touch with you later, fray. Is that agreed between us?"
"It is agreed!" Fray Felipe replied solemnly. "And I would clasp you by the hand, señor!"
"It’s a deal!" Fray Felipe said seriously. "And I would shake your hand, señor!"
That handclasp was short, yet full of expression for all that. Señor Zorro then whirled toward the door.
That handshake was brief, but it was full of feeling. Señor Zorro then spun around toward the door.
"Blow out your candle!" he directed. "They must see no light when I open the door."
"Blow out your candle!" he instructed. "They shouldn't see any light when I open the door."
In an instant Fray Felipe had complied, and they were in darkness. Señorita Lolita felt Señor Zorro's lips press against her own for an instant, and knew that he had raised the bottom of his mask to give her this caress. And then she felt one of Fray Felipe's strong arms around her.
In an instant, Fray Felipe had obeyed, and they were in darkness. Señorita Lolita felt Señor Zorro's lips press against hers for a moment and realized that he had lifted the bottom of his mask to give her this kiss. Then she felt one of Fray Felipe's strong arms around her.
"Be of good courage, daughter," the fray said. "Señor Zorro, it appears, has as many lives as a cat, and something tells me he was not born to be slain by troopers of his excellency."
"Stay strong, daughter," the fray said. "It seems Señor Zorro has as many lives as a cat, and I have a feeling he wasn't meant to be killed by his excellency's troopers."
The highwayman laughed lightly at that, opened[Pg 244] the door and darted through, closed it softly behind him, and so was gone.
The highwayman chuckled a bit at that, opened[Pg 244] the door and rushed through, closing it gently behind him, and then he was gone.
Great eucalyptus-trees shrouded the front of the house in shadows, and in the midst of these shadows was Señor Zorro's horse. He noticed, as he ran toward the beast, that the soldiers were galloping down the driveway, that they were much nearer than he had expected to find them when he emerged from the house.
Great eucalyptus trees cast shadows over the front of the house, and in those shadows stood Señor Zorro's horse. He noticed, as he ran toward the animal, that the soldiers were galloping down the driveway, much closer than he had anticipated when he left the house.
He ran quickly toward his mount, tripped on a stone and fell, and frightened the animal so that it reared and darted half a dozen paces away, and into the full moonlight.
He ran fast toward his horse, tripped on a stone, and fell, which startled the animal so it reared up and bolted a few steps away, into the bright moonlight.
The foremost of his pursuers shouted when he saw the horse, and dashed toward it. Señor Zorro picked himself up, gave a quick spring, caught the reins from the ground and vaulted into the saddle.
The lead pursuer yelled when he spotted the horse and ran towards it. Señor Zorro quickly got to his feet, jumped up, grabbed the reins from the ground, and jumped into the saddle.
But they were upon him now, surrounding him, their blades flashing in the moonlight. He heard the raucous voice of Sergeant Gonzales ordering the men.
But they were on him now, surrounding him, their blades gleaming in the moonlight. He heard the loud voice of Sergeant Gonzales giving orders to the men.
"Alive, if you can, soldiers! His excellency would see the rogue suffer for his crimes. At him, troopers! By the saints!"
"Stay strong, soldiers! His excellency wants to see the criminal pay for his crimes. Attack, troops! By the saints!"
Señor Zorro parried a stroke with difficulty, and found himself unhorsed. On foot, he fought his way back into the shadows, and the troopers charged after him. With his back to the bole of a tree, Señor Zorro fought them off.
Señor Zorro struggled to block an attack and ended up knocked off his horse. On foot, he fought his way back into the shadows as the soldiers chased him. With his back against the trunk of a tree, Señor Zorro defended himself.
Three sprang from their saddles to rush in at[Pg 245] him. He darted from the tree to another, but could not reach his horse. But one belonging to a dismounted trooper was near him, and he vaulted into the saddle and dashed down the slope toward the barns and corral.
Three jumped off their saddles and rushed at[Pg 245] him. He dashed from one tree to another, but couldn’t get to his horse. However, one that belonged to a dismounted trooper was nearby, and he leaped into the saddle and raced down the slope toward the barns and corral.
"After the rogue!" he heard Sergeant Gonzales shouting. "His excellency will have us flayed alive if this pretty highwayman escapes us now!"
"After the thief!" he heard Sergeant Gonzales yelling. "His excellency will have us skinned alive if this charming bandit gets away from us now!"
They charged after him, eager to win promotion and the reward. But Señor Zorro had some sort of a start of them, enough to enable him to play a trick. As he came into the shadow cast by a big barn, he slipped from the saddle, at the same time giving the horse he rode a cut with his rowels. The animal plunged ahead, snorting with pain and fright, running swiftly through the darkness toward the corral below. The soldiers dashed by in pursuit.
They chased after him, excited about the chance to get promoted and earn a reward. But Señor Zorro had a bit of a head start, which allowed him to pull a trick. As he entered the shadow of a large barn, he jumped off the saddle and gave his horse a jab with his spurs. The horse bolted ahead, snorting in pain and fear, racing quickly through the darkness toward the corral below. The soldiers rushed by in pursuit.
Señor Zorro waited until they were past, and then he ran rapidly up the hill again. But he saw that some of the troopers had remained behind to guard the house, evidently with the intention of searching it later, and so he found he could not reach his horse.
Señor Zorro waited until they had passed, then he quickly ran back up the hill. But he noticed that some of the soldiers had stayed behind to guard the house, clearly planning to search it later, so he realized he couldn't get to his horse.
And once more there rang out that peculiar cry, half shriek and half moan, with which Señor Zorro had startled those at the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido. His horse raised its head, whinnied once in answer to his call, and galloped toward him.
And once again, that strange sound echoed, part scream and part whimper, which had shocked everyone at the hacienda of Don Carlos Pulido. His horse lifted its head, neighed in response to his call, and raced toward him.
Señor Zorro was in the saddle in an instant, spurring across a field directly in front of him. His[Pg 246] horse went over a stone fence as if it had not been in the way. And after him speedily came a part of the troopers.
Señor Zorro was in the saddle in no time, racing across a field right in front of him. His[Pg 246] horse jumped over a stone fence like it was nothing. And quickly behind him came a portion of the troops.
They had discovered the trick he had used. They charged at him from both sides, met behind him, followed and strained to cut down his lead. He could hear Sergeant Pedro Gonzales shouting lustily for them to make a capture in the name of the governor.
They had figured out the trick he used. They charged at him from both sides, met behind him, pursued him, and worked hard to close the gap. He could hear Sergeant Pedro Gonzales shouting enthusiastically for them to make an arrest in the name of the governor.
He hoped that he had drawn them all away from Fray Felipe's house, but he was not sure, and the thing that demanded his attention the most now was the matter of his own escape.
He hoped he had led them all away from Fray Felipe's house, but he wasn’t sure, and what needed his attention the most now was figuring out his own escape.
He urged his horse cruelly, knowing that this journey across plowed ground was taking the animal's strength. He longed for a hard trail, the broad highway.
He spurred his horse harshly, aware that this ride over the tillage was draining the animal's energy. He yearned for a solid path, the wide road.
And finally he reached the latter. Now he turned his horse's head toward Reina de Los Angeles, for he had work to do there. There was no señorita before him on the saddle now, and the horse felt the difference.
And finally he reached the latter. Now he turned his horse's head toward Reina de Los Angeles, because he had work to do there. There was no señorita on the saddle in front of him now, and the horse felt the difference.
Señor Zorro glanced behind, and exulted to find that he was running away from the soldiers. Over the next hill, and he would be able to elude them!
Señor Zorro looked back and felt a rush of joy when he saw that he was escaping from the soldiers. Just over the next hill, and he would be able to get away from them!
But he had to be on guard, of course, for there might be troopers in front of him, too. His excellency might have sent reënforcements to Sergeant Gonzales, or might have men watching from the tops of the hills.
But he had to be cautious, of course, because there could be soldiers ahead of him as well. His excellency might have sent reinforcements to Sergeant Gonzales or could have guys keeping watch from the tops of the hills.
He glanced at the sky, and saw that the moon was[Pg 247] about to disappear behind a bank of clouds. He would have to make use of the short period of darkness, he knew.
He looked up at the sky and noticed that the moon was[Pg 247] about to vanish behind a cloud bank. He knew he needed to take advantage of the brief moment of darkness.
Down into the little valley he rode, and looked back to find that his pursuers were only at the crest of the hill. Then came the darkness, and at the proper time. Señor Zorro had a lead of half a mile on the pursuing soldiers now, but it was not his intention to allow them to chase him into the pueblo.
Down into the small valley he rode and glanced back to see that his pursuers were only at the top of the hill. Then the darkness arrived, right on time. Señor Zorro had a half-mile lead over the chasing soldiers now, but he didn’t plan to let them follow him into the pueblo.
He had friends in this locality. Beside the highway was an adobe hut, where there lived a native Señor Zorro had saved from a beating. Now he dismounted before the hut, and kicked against the door. The frightened native opened it.
He had friends in this area. Next to the highway was a mud-brick hut, where a local lived who Señor Zorro had saved from a beating. Now he got off his horse in front of the hut and kicked the door. The startled local opened it.
"I am pursued," Señor Zorro said.
"I am being chased," Señor Zorro said.
That appeared to be all that was necessary, for the native immediately threw the door of the hut open wider. Señor Zorro led his horse inside, almost filling the crude building, and the door was hastily shut again.
That seemed to be all that was needed, as the local quickly swung the door of the hut open wider. Señor Zorro brought his horse inside, nearly filling the small space, and the door was quickly shut again.
Behind it, the highwayman and the native stood listening, the former with pistol in one hand and his naked blade in the other.
Behind it, the highwayman and the local stood listening, the former holding a pistol in one hand and his drawn sword in the other.
CHAPTER 33 Flight and Pursuit
That the determined pursuit of Señor Zorro and his band of caballeros from the carcel had been taken up so quickly was due to Sergeant Pedro Gonzales.
That the focused chase of Señor Zorro and his group of caballeros from the carcel had started so swiftly was because of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales.
Sergeant Gonzales had heard the shots, and had rushed from the tavern with the other troopers at his heels, glad of an excuse to escape without paying for the wine he had ordered. He had heard the shout of the jailer, and had understood it, and immediately had grasped the situation.
Sergeant Gonzales heard the gunshots and quickly ran out of the tavern with the other soldiers following him, relieved to have a reason to leave without paying for the wine he had ordered. He heard the jailer shout and understood what was happening, quickly grasping the situation.
"Señor Zorro is rescuing the prisoners!" he screeched. "The highwayman is in our midst again! To horse, troopers, and after him! There is a reward—"
"Mr. Fox is saving the prisoners!" he yelled. "The bandit is among us again! Get on your horses, troops, and go after him! There’s a reward—"
They knew all about the reward, especially the members of the governor's bodyguard, who had heard his excellency rave at mention of the highwayman's name and declare he would make a captain of the trooper who captured him or brought in his carcass.
They knew all about the reward, especially the members of the governor's bodyguard, who had heard him rave at the mention of the highwayman's name and declare he would make a captain out of the trooper who captured him or brought in his body.
They rushed for their horses, swung themselves into their saddles, and dashed across the plaza toward the carcel with Sergeant Gonzales at their head.
They hurried to their horses, jumped into their saddles, and raced across the plaza toward the carcel with Sergeant Gonzales leading the way.
They saw the masked caballeros galloping across[Pg 249] the plaza, and Sergeant Gonzales rubbed his eyes with the back of one hand and swore softly that he had been taking too much wine. He had lied so often about Señor Zorro having a band of men at his back, that here was the band materialized out of his falsehoods.
They saw the masked caballeros riding across[Pg 249] the plaza, and Sergeant Gonzales rubbed his eyes with the back of one hand and muttered softly that he must have been drinking too much wine. He had lied so many times about Señor Zorro having a group of men on his side, that now the group had appeared from his lies.
When the caballeros split into three detachments, Sergeant Gonzales and his troopers were so near them that they observed the maneuver. Gonzales quickly made three troops of the men who followed him, and sent a troop after each band.
When the caballeros divided into three groups, Sergeant Gonzales and his troops were close enough to watch them. Gonzales quickly organized three teams from the men with him and sent one team after each group.
He saw the leader of the caballeros turn toward San Gabriel, he recognized the leap of the great horse the highwayman rode, and he took after Señor Zorro with an exultant heart, being of a mind to capture or slay the highwayman rather than to retake any of the rescued prisoners. For Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had not forgotten the time Señor Zorro had played with him in the tavern at Reina de Los Angeles, nor had he given up the idea of taking his vengeance for it.
He saw the leader of the caballeros turn toward San Gabriel; he recognized the leap of the great horse that the highwayman rode, and he chased after Señor Zorro with a joyful heart, wanting to capture or kill the highwayman instead of trying to rescue any of the freed prisoners. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales hadn't forgotten the time Señor Zorro had toyed with him in the tavern at Reina de Los Angeles, nor had he let go of his desire for revenge over it.
He had seen Señor Zorro's horse run before, and he wondered a bit now because the highwayman was not putting greater distance between himself and his pursuers. And Sergeant Gonzales guessed the reason—that Señor Zorro had Señorita Lolita Pulido on the saddle before him and was carrying her away.
He had seen Señor Zorro's horse run before, and he wondered a bit now because the highwayman was not putting more distance between himself and his pursuers. And Sergeant Gonzales figured out the reason—that Señor Zorro had Señorita Lolita Pulido on the saddle in front of him and was taking her away.
Gonzales was in the lead, and now and then he turned his head and shouted orders and encouragement to his troopers. The miles flew beneath them,[Pg 250] and Gonzales was glad because he was keeping Señor Zorro in sight.
Gonzales was in the lead, and every now and then he turned his head and shouted commands and encouragement to his troops. The miles zipped by beneath them,[Pg 250] and Gonzales felt relieved because he was keeping Señor Zorro in view.
"To Fray Felipe's—that is where he is riding!" Gonzales told himself. "I knew that old fray was in league with the bandit! In some manner he tricked me when I sought this Señor Zorro at his hacienda before. Perhaps this highwayman has a clever hiding-place there. Ha! By the saints, I shall not be tricked again!"
"That's where Fray Felipe is headed!" Gonzales told himself. "I knew that old fray was working with the bandit! He somehow tricked me when I tried to find Señor Zorro at his hacienda before. Maybe this highwayman has a good hiding spot there. Ha! I swear, I won't be fooled again!"
On they rode, now and then catching glimpses of the man they pursued, and always in the minds of Gonzales and his troopers were thoughts of the reward and promotion a capture would mean. Their horses were beginning to show some fatigue already, but they did not spare the animals.
On they rode, occasionally catching sight of the man they were chasing, and always in the minds of Gonzales and his team were thoughts of the reward and promotion that capturing him would bring. Their horses were starting to show signs of fatigue, but they didn’t hold back on the animals.
They saw Señor Zorro turn into the driveway that led to Fray Felipe's house; and Sergeant Gonzales chuckled low down in his throat because he felt that he had guessed correctly.
They watched Señor Zorro drive into the driveway that went to Fray Felipe's house, and Sergeant Gonzales let out a low chuckle because he felt he had figured it out.
He had the highwayman now! If Señor Zorro continued to ride, he could be seen and followed because of the bright moonlight; if he stopped, Señor Zorro could not hope to cope successfully with half a score of troopers with Gonzales at their head.
He had the highwayman now! If Señor Zorro kept riding, he would be visible and could be followed because of the bright moonlight; if he stopped, Señor Zorro wouldn't stand a chance against half a dozen troopers led by Gonzales.
They dashed up to the front of the house and started to surround it. They saw Señor Zorro's horse. And then they saw the highwayman himself, and Gonzales cursed because half a dozen troopers were between him and his prey, and were at him with their swords, threatening to end the business before Gonzales could reach the scene.
They ran up to the front of the house and began to surround it. They spotted Señor Zorro's horse. Then they saw the highwayman himself, and Gonzales cursed because half a dozen soldiers were between him and his target, attacking him with their swords, threatening to finish things before Gonzales could get there.
He tried to force his horse into the fight. He saw Señor Zorro spring into a saddle and dash away, and the troopers after him. Gonzales, not being close, gave his attention to the other half of his duty—he bade some of his soldiers surround the house so that none could leave it.
He tried to push his horse into the fight. He saw Señor Zorro jump into the saddle and take off, with the soldiers chasing after him. Gonzales, not being nearby, focused on the other part of his responsibility—he instructed some of his soldiers to surround the house so that nobody could escape.
Then he saw Señor Zorro take the stone fence, and started in pursuit, all except the guards around the house joining him. But Sergeant Gonzales went only as far as the crest of the first hill. He noticed how the highwayman's horse was running, and realized that he could not be overtaken. Perhaps the sergeant could gain some glory if he returned to Fray Felipe's house and recaptured the señorita.
Then he saw Señor Zorro jump over the stone fence and started chasing after him, with everyone except the guards around the house joining in. But Sergeant Gonzales only made it to the top of the first hill. He noticed how fast the highwayman's horse was running and figured he couldn't catch up. Maybe the sergeant could get some glory if he went back to Fray Felipe's house and rescued the señorita.
The house was still being guarded when he dismounted before it, and his men reported that none had attempted to leave the building. He called two of his men to his side, and knocked on the door. Almost instantly, it was opened by Fray Felipe.
The house was still being watched when he got off his horse in front of it, and his men reported that no one had tried to leave the building. He called two of his men over and knocked on the door. Almost immediately, Fray Felipe opened it.
"Are you just from bed, fray?" Gonzales asked.
"Did you just get out of bed, fray?" Gonzales asked.
"Is it not a time of night for honest men to be abed?" Fray Felipe asked in turn.
"Isn't it a time at night for decent people to be in bed?" Fray Felipe asked in response.
"It is, fray—yet we find you out of it. How does it happen that you have not come from the house before? Did we not make enough noise to awaken you?"
"It is, fray—yet we see you're not part of it. How is it that you haven't left the house before now? Didn't we make enough noise to wake you?"
"I heard sounds of combat—"
"I heard sounds of fighting—"
"And you may hear more, fray, else feel the sting of a whip again, unless you answer questions swiftly and to the point. Do you deny that Señor Zorro has been here?"
"And you might hear more, fray, or feel the whip sting again, unless you answer the questions quickly and directly. Do you deny that Señor Zorro has been here?"
"I do not."
"I don't."
"Ha! Now we have it! You admit, then, that you are in league with this pretty highwayman, that you shield him upon occasion? You admit that, fray?"
"Ha! Now we've got it! So you admit that you're working with this charming highwayman, that you sometimes cover for him? You admit that, fray?"
"I admit nothing of the sort!" Fray Felipe replied. "I never set my eyes on this Señor Zorro, to my knowledge, until a very few minutes ago."
"I deny that completely!" Fray Felipe replied. "As far as I know, I have never seen this Señor Zorro until just a few minutes ago."
"That is a likely story! Tell it to the stupid natives! But do not try to tell it to a wise trooper, fray! What did this Señor Zorro wish?"
"That's a likely story! Tell it to the clueless locals! But don’t try to sell it to a smart trooper, fray! What did this Señor Zorro want?"
"You were so close upon the man's heels, señor, that he scarce had time to wish for anything," Fray Felipe said.
"You were so close behind the man, señor, that he hardly had time to wish for anything," Fray Felipe said.
"Yet you had some speech with him?"
"Did you talk to him?"
"I opened the door at his knock, señor, the same as I opened it at yours."
"I opened the door at his knock, señor, just like I did when you knocked."
"What said he?"
"What did he say?"
"That soldiers were pursuing him."
"Soldiers were chasing him."
"And he asked that you hide him, so he could escape capture at our hands?"
"And he asked you to hide him so he could escape being caught by us?"
"He did not."
"He didn't."
"Wanted a fresh horse, did he?"
"Wanted a new horse, did he?"
"He did not say as much, señor. If he is such a thief as he is painted, undoubtedly he would merely have taken a horse without asking, had he wanted it."
"He didn't say that, sir. If he really is the thief people say he is, he would have just taken a horse without asking if he wanted one."
"Ha! What business had he with you, then? It would be well for you to answer openly, fray!"
"Ha! What did he want with you, then? It would be smart for you to answer honestly, fray!"
"Did I say that he had business with me?"
"Did I mention he needed to talk to me?"
"Ha! By the saints—"
"Ha! By the saints—"
"The saints are better off your lips, señor—boaster and drunkard!"
"The saints are better off your lips, sir—braggart and drunk!"
"Do you wish to receive another beating, fray? I am riding on his excellency's business. Do not you delay me further! What said this pretty highwayman?"
"Do you want to get beaten up again, fray? I'm on important business for his excellency. Don't waste my time! What did this charming highwayman say?"
"Nothing that I am at liberty to repeat to you, señor," Fray Felipe said.
"Nothing that I can share with you, sir," Fray Felipe said.
Sergeant Gonzales pushed him aside roughly and entered the living-room, and his two troopers followed at his heels.
Sergeant Gonzales roughly shoved him aside and stepped into the living room, followed closely by his two troopers.
"Light the candelero!" Gonzales commanded his men. "Take candles, if you can find any. We search the house!"
"Light the candelero!" Gonzales ordered his men. "Grab candles, if you can find any. Let’s search the house!"
"You search my poor house?" Fray Felipe cried. "And what do you expect to find?" Fray Felipe asked.
"You’re searching my humble home?" Fray Felipe exclaimed. "And what do you think you’ll find?" Fray Felipe questioned.
"I expect to find the piece of merchandise this pretty Señor Zorro left here, fray."
"I expect to find the item that this handsome Señor Zorro left here, fray."
"What do you imagine he left?"
"What do you think he left behind?"
"Ha! A package of clothing, I suppose! A bundle of loot! A bottle of wine! A saddle to be mended! What would the fellow leave, fray? One thing impresses me—Señor Zorro's horse carried double when he arrived at your house, and was carrying none but Señor Zorro when he departed."
"Ha! A package of clothes, I guess! A bundle of treasure! A bottle of wine! A saddle that needs fixing! What else would that guy leave, fray? One thing stands out—Señor Zorro's horse had two riders when he got to your place, and it was just Señor Zorro when he left."
"And you expect to find—"
"And you're expecting to find—"
"The other half of the horse's load," replied Gonzales. "Failing to find it, we may try a twist or two of your arm to see whether you can be made to speak."
"The other half of the horse's load," Gonzales replied. "If we can't find it, we might try twisting your arm a bit to see if that makes you talk."
"You would dare? You would so affront a fray? You would descend to torture?"
"You would dare? You would confront a fray? You would resort to torture?"
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" quoth Sergeant Gonzales. "You fooled me once in some manner, but you will not so fool me again. Search the house, troopers, and be sure that you search it well! I shall remain in this room and keep this entertaining fray company. I shall endeavor to discover what his sensations were while he was being whipped for swindling."
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" Sergeant Gonzales said. "You tricked me once, but you won't do it again. Search the house, soldiers, and make sure you search it thoroughly! I'll stay in this room and keep this entertaining fight company. I'll try to find out what he felt while he was being punished for cheating."
"Coward and brute!" Fray Felipe thundered. "There may come a day when persecution shall cease."
"Coward and brute!" Brother Felipe yelled. "There might come a day when the persecution will end."
"Meal mush and goat's milk!"
"Messy food and goat milk!"
"When this disorder shall end and honest men be given their just dues!" Fray Felipe cried. "When those who have founded a rich empire here shall receive the true fruits of their labor and daring instead of having them stolen by dishonest politicians and men who stand in their favor!"
"When is this disorder going to end, and honest people going to get what they deserve?" Fray Felipe exclaimed. "When will those who built a wealthy empire here finally reap the genuine rewards of their hard work and bravery instead of having it taken away by corrupt politicians and those who support them?"
"Goat's milk and meal mush, fray!"
"Goat's milk and mush, fray!"
"When there shall be a thousand Señor Zorros, and more if necessary, to ride up and down El Camino Real and punish those who do wrong! Sometimes I would that I were not a fray, that I might play such a game myself!"
"When there are a thousand Señor Zorros, and more if needed, to ride up and down El Camino Real and punish those who do wrong! Sometimes I wish I weren't a fray, so I could play that game myself!"
"We'd run you down in short order and stretch a rope with your weight," Sergeant Gonzales told him. "Did you help his excellency's soldiers more, perhaps his excellency would treat you with more consideration."
"We'd catch you pretty quickly and hang you with your own weight," Sergeant Gonzales told him. "If you had helped his excellency's soldiers more, maybe his excellency would treat you with more respect."
"I give aid to no spawn of the devil!" Fray Felipe said.
"I don't help any spawn of the devil!" Fray Felipe said.
"Ha! Now you grow angry, and that is against your principles! Is it not the part of a robed fray to receive what comes his way and give thanks for it, no matter how much it chokes him? Answer me that, angry one!"
"Ha! Now you're getting angry, and that goes against your principles! Isn't it the role of a robed fray to accept whatever comes his way and be thankful for it, even if it makes him uncomfortable? Answer me that, angry one!"
"You have about as much knowledge of a Franciscan's principles and duties as has the horse you ride!"
"You know about Franciscan principles and duties as much as the horse you ride!"
"I ride a wise horse, a noble animal. He comes when I call and gallops when I command. Do not deride him until you ride him. Ha! An excellent jest!"
"I ride a smart horse, a noble creature. He comes when I call and runs when I ask. Don't mock him until you've ridden him. Ha! What a great joke!"
"Imbecile!"
"Idiot!"
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" said Sergeant Gonzales.
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" Sergeant Gonzales exclaimed.
CHAPTER 34 THE PULIDOS' BLOOD
The two troopers came back into the room. They had searched the house well, they reported, invading every corner of it, and no trace had been found of any person other than Fray Felipe's native servants, all of whom were too terrified to utter a falsehood, and had said they had seen nobody around the place who did not belong there.
The two officers returned to the room. They reported that they had thoroughly searched the house, checking every corner, and found no evidence of anyone other than Fray Felipe's native servants, all of whom were too scared to lie and had said they hadn’t seen anyone at the place who didn’t belong there.
"Ha! Hidden away well, no doubt," Gonzales said. "Fray, what is that in the corner of the room?"
"Ha! Well hidden, for sure," Gonzales said. "Fray, what's that in the corner of the room?"
"Bales of hides," Fray Felipe replied.
"Bales of hides," Fray Felipe responded.
"I have been noticing it from time to time. The dealer from San Gabriel must have been right when he said the hides he purchased of you were not properly cured. Are those?"
"I've been noticing it occasionally. The dealer from San Gabriel was probably right when he said the hides he got from you weren't cured correctly. Are those?"
"I think you will find them so."
"I think you'll find that to be true."
"Then why did they move?" Sergeant Gonzales asked. "Three times I saw the corner of a bale move. Soldiers, search there!"
"Then why did they move?" Sergeant Gonzales asked. "I saw the corner of a bale move three times. Soldiers, check over there!"
Fray Felipe sprang to his feet.
Fray Felipe jumped to his feet.
"Enough of this nonsense!" he cried. "You have searched and found nothing. Search the barns next, and then go! At least let me be master in my own house. You have disturbed my rest enough as it is."
"That's enough of this nonsense!" he shouted. "You’ve searched and found nothing. Search the barns next, and then leave! At least let me be in charge of my own house. You've already disrupted my peace enough as it is."
"You will take a solemn oath, fray, that there is nothing alive behind those bales of hides?"
"You will take a serious oath, fray, that there is nothing alive behind those piles of hides?"
Fray Felipe hesitated, and Sergeant Gonzales grinned.
Fray Felipe paused, and Sergeant Gonzales smirked.
"Not ready to forswear yourself, eh?" the sergeant asked. "I had a thought you would hesitate at that, my robed Franciscan! Soldiers, search the bales!"
"Not ready to give up on yourself, huh?" the sergeant asked. "I figured you might hesitate at that, my robed Franciscan! Soldiers, search the bales!"
The two men started toward the corner. But they had not covered one-half the distance when Señorita Lolita Pulido stood up behind the bales of hides and faced them.
The two men began walking toward the corner. But they hadn't covered even half the distance when Señorita Lolita Pulido stood up behind the bales of hides and confronted them.
"Ha! Unearthed at last!" Gonzales cried. "Here is the package Señor Zorro left in the fray's keeping! And a pretty package it is! Back to carcel she goes! And this escape will but make her final sentence the greater!"
"Ha! Found it at last!" Gonzales exclaimed. "Here’s the package Señor Zorro left with the fray! And what a nice package it is! Back to the carcel she goes! And this escape will just make her final sentence even harsher!"
But there was Pulido blood in the señorita's veins, and Gonzales had not taken that into account. Now the señorita stepped to the end of the pile of hides, so that light from the candelero struck full upon her.
But there was Pulido blood in the señorita's veins, and Gonzales hadn't considered that. Now the señorita stepped to the end of the pile of hides, so that light from the candelero illuminated her completely.
"One moment, señores!" she said.
"One moment, everyone!" she said.
One hand came from behind her back, and in it she held a long, keen knife such as sheep skinners used. She put the point of the knife against her breast, and regarded them bravely.
One hand came from behind her back, and in it she held a long, sharp knife like those used by sheep skinners. She pressed the tip of the knife against her chest and looked at them fearlessly.
"Señorita Lolita Pulido does not return to the foul carcel now or at any time, señores!" she said. "Rather would she plunge this knife into her heart, and so die as a woman of good blood should! If his[Pg 258] excellency wishes for a dead prisoner, he may have one!"
"Miss Lolita Pulido isn’t going back to that awful carcel now or ever, gentlemen!" she declared. "She would rather stab this knife into her heart and die like a woman of good blood should! If his[Pg 258] excellency wants a dead prisoner, he can have one!"
Sergeant Gonzales uttered an exclamation of annoyance. He did not doubt that the señorita would do as she had threatened, if the men made an attempt to seize her. And while he might have ordered the attempt in the case of an ordinary prisoner, he did not feel sure that the governor would say he had done right if he ordered it now. After all, Señorita Pulido was the daughter of a don, and her self-inflicted death might cause trouble for his excellency. It might prove the spark to the powder magazine.
Sergeant Gonzales let out an annoyed sigh. He was certain that the young woman would follow through on her threat if the men tried to grab her. While he might have given the go-ahead for such an attempt with an ordinary prisoner, he wasn't confident the governor would agree it was the right move in this case. After all, Señorita Pulido was the daughter of a don, and her taking her own life could create big problems for his excellency. It could be the spark that ignites the powder keg.
"Señorita, the person who takes his or her own life risks eternal damnation," the sergeant said. "Ask this fray if it is not so. You are only under arrest, not convicted and sentenced. If you are innocent, no doubt you soon will be set at liberty."
"Miss, anyone who takes their own life risks eternal damnation," the sergeant said. "Ask this friar if that's not true. You are only under arrest, not convicted and sentenced. If you are innocent, you will surely be released soon."
"It is no time for lying speeches, señor," the girl replied. "I realize the circumstances only too well. I have said that I will not return to carcel, and I meant it—and mean it now. One step toward me, and I take my own life!"
"It’s not a time for empty words, señor," the girl said. "I understand the situation all too clearly. I’ve said that I won’t go back to carcel, and I mean it—and I still mean it now. One step closer to me, and I’ll take my own life!"
"Señorita—" Fray Felipe began.
"Miss—" Fray Felipe began.
"It is useless for you to attempt to prevent me, good fray," she interrupted. "I have pride left me, thank the saints! His excellency gets only my dead body, if he gets me at all."
"It's pointless for you to try to stop me, good fray," she interrupted. "I have some pride left, thank the saints! His excellency will only get my dead body if he gets me at all."
"Here is a pretty mess!" Sergeant Gonzales exclaimed. "I suppose there is nothing for us to do[Pg 259] except retire and leave the señorita to her freedom!"
"Wow, what a mess!" Sergeant Gonzales exclaimed. "I guess there's nothing we can do[Pg 259] but step back and let the señorita have her freedom!"
"Ah, no, señor!" she cried quickly. "You are clever, but not clever enough by far. You would retire and continue to have your men surround the house? You would watch for an opportunity, and then seize me?"
"Ah, no, sir!" she exclaimed quickly. "You're smart, but not nearly smart enough. You think you can leave and still have your men surround the house? You'd wait for a chance, and then grab me?"
Gonzales growled low in his throat, for that had been his intention, and the girl had read it.
Gonzales growled softly in his throat because that had been his intention, and the girl understood it.
"I shall be the one to leave," she said. "Walk backward, and stand against the wall, señores! Do it immediately, or I plunge this knife into my bosom!"
"I'll be the one to leave," she said. "Step back and stand against the wall, gentlemen! Do it now, or I'll drive this knife into my chest!"
They could do nothing except obey. The soldiers looked to the sergeant for instructions, and the sergeant was afraid to risk the señorita's death, knowing it would call down upon his head the wrath of the governor, who would say that he had bungled.
They had no choice but to follow orders. The soldiers glanced at the sergeant for guidance, and the sergeant was scared to put the señorita's life in danger, knowing it would earn him the governor's fury, who would accuse him of messing up.
Perhaps, after all, it would be better to let the girl leave the house. She might be captured afterward, for surely a girl could not escape the troopers.
Perhaps, after all, it would be better to let the girl leave the house. She might be caught afterward, since it’s clear that a girl wouldn’t be able to get away from the soldiers.
She watched them closely as she darted across the room to the door. The knife was still held at her breast.
She kept a close eye on them as she rushed across the room to the door. The knife remained pressed against her chest.
"Fray Felipe, you wish to go with me?" she asked. "You may be punished if you remain."
"Fray Felipe, do you want to come with me?" she asked. "You could be in trouble if you stay."
"Yet I must remain, señorita. I could not run away. May the saints protect you!"
"Yet I have to stay, señorita. I can’t just run away. May the saints watch over you!"
She faced Gonzales and the soldiers once more.
She confronted Gonzales and the soldiers again.
"I am going through this door," she said. "You[Pg 260] will remain in this room. There are troopers outside, of course, and they will try to stop me. I shall tell them that I have your permission to leave. If they call and ask you, you are to say that it is so."
"I’m going through this door," she said. "You[Pg 260] will stay in this room. There are troopers outside, of course, and they’ll try to stop me. I’ll tell them I have your permission to leave. If they call and ask you, you need to say that’s true."
"And if I do not?"
"And what if I don't?"
"Then I use the knife, señor!"
"Then I use the knife, sir!"
She opened the door, turned her head for an instant and glanced out.
She opened the door, looked away for a moment, and peeked outside.
"I trust that your horse is an excellent one, señor, for I intend to use it," she told the sergeant.
"I trust your horse is a great one, sir, because I plan to use it," she told the sergeant.
She darted suddenly through the door, and slammed it shut behind her.
She rushed through the door and slammed it shut behind her.
"After her!" Gonzales cried. "I looked into her eyes! She will not use the knife—she fears it!"
"After her!" Gonzales shouted. "I looked into her eyes! She won't use the knife—she's afraid of it!"
He hurled himself across the room, the two soldiers with him. But Fray Felipe had been passive long enough. He went into action now. He did not stop to consider the consequences. He threw out one leg, and tripped Sergeant Gonzales. The two troopers crashed into him, and all went to the floor in a tangle.
He jumped across the room, with the two soldiers following him. But Fray Felipe had waited long enough. He took action now. He didn’t think about the consequences. He kicked out one leg and tripped Sergeant Gonzales. The two soldiers collided with him, and they all fell to the floor in a mess.
Fray Felipe had gained some time for her, and it had been enough. For the señorita had rushed to the horse and had jumped into the saddle. She could ride like a native. Her tiny feet did not reach halfway to the sergeant's stirrups, but she thought nothing of that.
Fray Felipe had bought her some time, and it was enough. The señorita hurried to the horse and jumped into the saddle. She could ride like a local. Her small feet didn’t even reach halfway to the sergeant's stirrups, but she didn’t mind that at all.
She wheeled the horse's head, kicked at his sides as a trooper rushed around the corner of the house. A pistol ball whistled past her head. She bent lower over the horse's neck, and rode!
She turned the horse's head, kicked his sides as a soldier came rushing around the corner of the house. A bullet whizzed past her head. She leaned down over the horse's neck and rode!
Now a cursing Sergeant Gonzales was on the veranda, shouting for his men to get to horse and follow her. The tricky moon was behind a bank of clouds again. They could not tell the direction the señorita was taking except by listening for the sounds of the horse's hoofs. And they had to stop to do that—and if they stopped they lost time and distance.
Now a swearing Sergeant Gonzales was on the porch, yelling for his men to mount up and follow her. The sneaky moon was hidden behind a cloud bank again. They couldn’t figure out which way the señorita was going except by listening for the sound of the horse's hooves. And they had to pause to do that—and if they paused, they lost time and distance.
CHAPTER 35 THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN
Señor Zorro stood like a statue in the native's hut, one hand grasping his horse's muzzle. The native crouched at his side.
Señor Zorro stood like a statue in the native's hut, one hand holding his horse's muzzle. The native crouched beside him.
Down the highway came the drumming of horses' hoofs. Then the pursuit swept by, the men calling to one another and cursing the darkness, and rushed down the valley.
Down the highway came the sound of horses' hooves. Then the chase flew by, the men shouting to each other and cursing the darkness, and rushed down the valley.
Señor Zorro opened the door and glanced out, listened for a moment, and then led out his horse. He tendered the native a coin.
Señor Zorro opened the door, took a quick look outside, listened for a moment, and then brought out his horse. He gave the local a coin.
"Not from you, señor," the native said.
"Not from you, sir," the native said.
"Take it. You have need of it, and I have not," the highwayman said.
"Take it. You need it, and I don't," the highwayman said.
He vaulted into the saddle and turned his horse up the steep slope of the hill behind the hut. The animal made little noise as it climbed to the summit. Señor Zorro descended into the depression on the other side, and came to a narrow trail, and along this he rode at a slow gallop, stopping his mount now and then to listen for sounds of other horsemen who might be abroad.
He jumped into the saddle and turned his horse up the steep hill behind the hut. The horse was quiet as it climbed to the top. Señor Zorro went down into the dip on the other side and reached a narrow trail, where he rode at a slow gallop, occasionally stopping to listen for any other horsemen who might be out.
He rode toward Reina de Los Angeles, but he appeared to be in no hurry about arriving at the pueblo. Señor Zorro had another adventure planned[Pg 263] for this night, and it had to be accomplished at a certain time and under certain conditions.
He rode toward Reina de Los Angeles, but he didn't seem in a rush to get to the pueblo. Señor Zorro had another adventure lined up[Pg 263] for that night, and it needed to happen at a specific time and under certain conditions.
It was two hours later when he came to the crest of the hill above the town. He sat quietly in the saddle for some time, regarding the scene. The moonlight was fitful now, but now and then he could make out the plaza.
It was two hours later when he reached the top of the hill overlooking the town. He sat silently in the saddle for a while, taking in the view. The moonlight flickered now, but every so often he could see the plaza.
He saw no troopers, heard nothing of them, decided that they had ridden back in pursuit of him, and that those who had been sent in pursuit of Don Carlos and the Doña Catalina had not yet returned. In the tavern, there were lights, and in the presidio, and in the house where his excellency was a guest.
He didn't see any soldiers and heard nothing about them. He figured they had gone back to chase him, and that the ones sent after Don Carlos and Doña Catalina hadn't come back yet. There were lights on in the tavern, in the presidio, and in the house where his excellency was staying.
Señor Zorro waited until it was dark, and then urged his horse forward slowly, but off the main highway. He circled the pueblo, and in time approached the presidio from the rear.
Señor Zorro waited until it was dark and then slowly urged his horse forward, avoiding the main highway. He circled the pueblo and eventually approached the presidio from the back.
He dismounted now, and led his horse, going forward slowly, often stopping to listen, for this was a very ticklish business and might end in disaster if a mistake were made.
He got off his horse and led it forward slowly, frequently stopping to listen, as this was a very tricky situation and could end badly if he made a mistake.
He stopped the horse behind the presidio, where the wall of the building would cast a shadow if the moon came from behind the clouds again, and went forward cautiously, following the wall as he had done on that other night.
He stopped the horse behind the presidio, where the building's wall would create a shadow if the moon peeked out from behind the clouds again, and moved forward carefully, following the wall like he had done that other night.
When he came to the office window, he peered inside. Captain Ramón was there, alone, looking over some reports spread on the table before him, evidently awaiting the return of his men.
When he reached the office window, he looked inside. Captain Ramón was there, by himself, reviewing some reports spread out on the table in front of him, clearly waiting for his men to come back.
Señor Zorro crept to the corner of the building,[Pg 264] and found there was no guard. He had guessed and hoped that the comandante had sent every available man to the chase, but he knew that he would have to act quickly, for some of the troopers might return.
Señor Zorro sneaked to the corner of the building,[Pg 264] and discovered there was no guard. He had suspected and hoped that the comandante had sent all available men after the chase, but he knew he had to act fast, as some of the troopers might come back.
He slipped through the door and crossed the big lounging-room, and so came to the door of the office. His pistol was in his hand, and could a man have seen behind the mask, he would have observed that Señor Zorro's lips were crushed in a thin straight line of determination.
He slipped through the door and crossed the large living room, and then reached the office door. His pistol was in his hand, and if someone had seen behind the mask, they would have noticed that Señor Zorro's lips were pressed into a tight, straight line of determination.
As upon that other night, Captain Ramón whirled around in his chair when he heard the door open behind him, and once more he saw the eyes of Señor Zorro glittering through his mask, saw the muzzle of the pistol menacing him.
As on that other night, Captain Ramón spun around in his chair when he heard the door open behind him, and once again he saw Señor Zorro's eyes shining through his mask, saw the barrel of the gun threatening him.
"Not a move! Not a sound! It would give me pleasure to fill your body with hot lead!" Señor Zorro said. "You are alone—your silly troopers are chasing me where I am not."
"Don't move! Don't make a sound! I’d love to fill your body with hot lead!" Señor Zorro said. "You're all by yourself—your foolish soldiers are chasing me where I’m not."
"By the saints—" Captain Ramón breathed.
"By the saints—" Captain Ramón breathed.
"Not so much as a whisper, señor, if you hope to live. Turn your back to me!"
"Not a word, sir, if you want to stay alive. Turn around and face away from me!"
"You would murder me?"
"Are you going to kill me?"
"I am not that sort, comandante! And I said for you to make not a sound! Put your hands behind your back, for I am going to bind your wrists!"
"I’m not that type, comandante! I told you to keep quiet! Put your hands behind your back because I'm going to tie your wrists!"
Captain Ramón complied. Señor Zorro stepped forward swiftly, and bound the wrists with his own sash, which he tore from his waist. Then he whirled Captain Ramón around so that he faced him.
Captain Ramón agreed. Señor Zorro stepped forward quickly and tied the wrists with his own sash, which he ripped from his waist. Then he spun Captain Ramón around to face him.
"Where is his excellency?" he asked.
"Where is his excellency?" he asked.
"At Don Juan Estados's house."
"At Don Juan's house."
"I knew as much, but wanted to see whether you prefer to speak the truth to-night. It is well if you do so. We are going to call upon the governor."
"I knew that, but I wanted to see if you prefer to tell the truth tonight. It's good if you do. We're going to visit the governor."
"To call—"
"To call out—"
"Upon his excellency, I said. And do not speak again! Come with me!"
"On your honor, I said. And don’t say another word! Follow me!"
He grasped Captain Ramón by the arm and hurried him from the office, across the lounging-room, out of the door. He piloted him around the building to where the horse was waiting.
He grabbed Captain Ramón by the arm and rushed him out of the office, through the lounge, and out the door. He led him around the building to where the horse was waiting.
"Mount!" he commanded. "I shall sit behind you, with the muzzle of this pistol at the base of your brain. Make no mistake, comandante, unless you are tired of life. I am a determined man this night."
"Get on!" he commanded. "I'll sit behind you, with the barrel of this gun at the back of your head. Don't get it twisted, comandante, unless you're ready to throw your life away. I'm a serious man tonight."
Captain Ramón had observed it. He mounted as he was directed, and the highwayman mounted behind him, and held the reins with one hand and the pistol with the other. Captain Ramón could feel the touch of cold steel at the back of his head.
Captain Ramón had seen it. He got on the horse as instructed, and the highwayman climbed on behind him, holding the reins with one hand and the gun with the other. Captain Ramón could feel the cold steel pressed against the back of his head.
Señor Zorro guided his horse with his knees instead of with the reins. He urged the beast down the slope, and circled the town once more, keeping away from the beaten trails, and so approached the rear of the house where his excellency was a guest.
Señor Zorro guided his horse with his knees instead of with the reins. He urged the horse down the slope and circled the town again, avoiding the main paths, and so approached the back of the house where his excellency was staying.
Here was the difficult part of the adventure. He wanted to get Captain Ramón before the governor, to talk to both of them, and to do it without having anybody else interfere. He forced the captain to[Pg 266] dismount, and led him to the rear wall of the house. There was a patio there, and they entered it.
Here was the tough part of the adventure. He wanted to get Captain Ramón in front of the governor, to talk to both of them, and to do it without anyone else interfering. He made the captain dismount and led him to the back wall of the house. There was a patio there, and they went in.
It appeared that Señor Zorro knew the interior of the house well. He entered it through a servant's room, taking Captain Ramón with him, and passed through into a hall without awakening the sleeping native. They went along the hall slowly. From one room came the sound of snoring. From beneath the door of another light streamed.
It seemed that Señor Zorro was quite familiar with the inside of the house. He entered through a servant's room, bringing Captain Ramón along, and moved into a hall without waking the sleeping native. They made their way down the hall slowly. From one room, they could hear snoring. Light poured out from under the door of another room.
Señor Zorro stopped before that door and applied an eye to a crack at the side of it. If Captain Ramón harbored thoughts of voicing an alarm, or of offering battle, the touch of the pistol at the back of his head caused him to forget them.
Señor Zorro stopped in front of the door and put his eye to a crack on the side of it. If Captain Ramón thought about shouting for help or fighting back, the feel of the gun at the back of his head made him forget those ideas.
And he had scant time to think of a way out of this predicament, for suddenly Señor Zorro threw open the door, hurled Captain Ramón through it, followed himself, and shut the door quickly behind him. In the room there were his excellency and his host.
And he had little time to figure out a way out of this situation, because suddenly Señor Zorro flung the door open, shoved Captain Ramón through it, followed right after, and quickly shut the door behind him. In the room were his excellency and his host.
"Silence, and do not move!" Señor Zorro said. "The slightest alarm, and I put a pistol ball through the governor's head! That is understood? Very well, señores!"
"Be quiet and stay still!" Señor Zorro commanded. "One wrong move, and I'll put a bullet in the governor's head! Is that clear? Alright, gentlemen!"
"Señor Zorro!" the governor gasped.
"Mr. Fox!" the governor gasped.
"The same, your excellency. I ask your host to be not frightened, for I mean him no harm if he sits quietly until I am done. Captain Ramón, kindly sit across the table from the governor. I am delighted to find the head of the state awake and awaiting news from those who are chasing me. His[Pg 267] brain will be clear, and he can understand better what is said."
"The same goes for you, your excellency. I ask you to reassure your host not to be scared, as I mean him no harm if he stays quiet until I'm finished. Captain Ramón, please sit across the table from the governor. I'm glad to see the head of state awake and ready to hear news from those who are pursuing me. His[Pg 267] mind will be clear, and he’ll be able to understand better what’s being discussed."
"What means this outrage?" the governor exclaimed. "Captain Ramón, how comes this? Seize this man! You are an officer—"
"What is this outrage?" the governor shouted. "Captain Ramón, what’s going on? Capture this man! You’re an officer—"
"Do not blame the comandante," Señor Zorro said. "He knows it is death to make a move. There is a little matter that needs explanation, and since I cannot come to you in broad day as a man should, I am forced to adopt this method. Make yourselves comfortable, señores. This may take some little time."
"Don’t blame the comandante,” Señor Zorro said. “He knows it’s dangerous to make a move. There’s a small issue that needs clarification, and since I can’t approach you openly during the day like a man should, I have to use this method. Make yourselves comfortable, señores. This might take a little while."
His excellency fidgeted in his chair.
His excellency fidgeted in his chair.
"You have this day insulted a family of good blood, your excellency," Señor Zorro went on. "You have forgotten the proprieties to such an extent that you have ordered thrown into your miserable carcel a hidalgo and his gentle wife and innocent daughter. You have taken such means to gratify a spite—"
"You have insulted a good family today, your excellency," Señor Zorro continued. "You’ve disregarded all proprieties by ordering a nobleman and his gentle wife and innocent daughter to be thrown into your miserable carcel. You have gone to such lengths to satisfy a grudge—"
"They are traitors!" his excellency said.
"They're traitors!" his excellency stated.
"What have they done of treason?"
"What have they done that’s treasonous?"
"You are an outlaw with a price put upon your head. They have been guilty of harboring you, giving you aid."
"You’re an outlaw with a bounty on your head. They’ve been guilty of sheltering you and helping you out."
"Where got you this information?"
"Where did you get this information?"
"Captain Ramón has an abundance of evidence."
"Captain Ramón has plenty of evidence."
"Ha! The comandante, eh? We shall see about that! Captain Ramón is present, and we can get at the truth. May I ask the nature of your evidence?"
"Ha! The comandante, huh? We’ll see about that! Captain Ramón is here, and we can get to the truth. Can I ask what your evidence is?"
"You were at the Pulido hacienda," the governor said.
"You were at the Pulido estate," the governor said.
"I admit it."
"I confess."
"A native saw you, and carried word to the presidio. The soldiers hurried out to effect your capture."
"A local spotted you and reported it to the presidio. The soldiers rushed out to catch you."
"A moment. Who said a native sounded the alarm?"
"A moment. Who said a local raised the alarm?"
"Captain Ramón assured me so."
"Captain Ramón guaranteed that."
"Here is the first chance for the captain to speak the truth. As a matter of fact, comandante, was it not Don Carlos Pulido himself who sent the native? The truth!"
"Here is the first chance for the captain to speak the truth. Actually, comandante, wasn't it Don Carlos Pulido himself who sent the native? The truth!"
"It was a native brought word."
"It was a word brought by a native."
"And he did not tell your sergeant that Don Carlos had sent him? Did he not say that Don Carlos had slipped him the information in whispers while he was carrying his fainting wife to her room? Is it not the truth that Don Carlos did his best to hold me at his hacienda until the soldiers arrived, that I might be captured? Did not Don Carlos thus try to show his loyalty to the governor?"
"And he didn't tell your sergeant that Don Carlos sent him? Didn't he mention that Don Carlos secretly shared the information while he was taking his fainting wife to her room? Isn't it true that Don Carlos tried his best to keep me at his hacienda until the soldiers showed up so I could be captured? Didn't Don Carlos try to prove his loyalty to the governor that way?"
"By the saints, Ramón, you never told me as much!" his excellency cried.
"By the saints, Ramón, you never told me that much!" his excellency exclaimed.
"They are traitors!" the captain declared stubbornly.
"They're traitors!" the captain insisted stubbornly.
"What other evidence?" Señor Zorro asked.
"What other evidence?" Mr. Fox asked.
"Why, when the soldiers arrived, you concealed yourself by some trick," the governor said. "And presently Captain Ramón himself reached the scene, and while he was there you crept from a closet, ran[Pg 269] him through treacherously from behind, and made your escape. It is an evident fact that Don Carlos had hidden you in the closet."
"Why, when the soldiers got here, you hid yourself with some trick," the governor said. "And soon Captain Ramón himself arrived, and while he was there, you sneaked out of a closet, stabbed him in the back, and made your getaway. It's obvious that Don Carlos had stashed you in that closet."
"By the saints!" Señor Zorro swore. "I had thought, Captain Ramón, that you were man enough to admit defeat, though I knew you for a scoundrel in other things. Tell the truth!"
"By the saints!" Señor Zorro swore. "I thought, Captain Ramón, that you were man enough to admit defeat, even though I’ve always known you to be a scoundrel in other ways. Tell the truth!"
"That is—the truth!"
"That is the truth!"
"Tell the truth!" Señor Zorro commanded, stepping closer to him and bringing up the pistol. "I came from that closet and spoke to you. I gave you time to draw blade and get on guard. We fenced for fully ten minutes, did we not!
"Tell the truth!" Señor Zorro commanded, stepping closer to him and raising the pistol. "I came out of that closet and spoke to you. I gave you time to draw your sword and get ready. We fenced for a full ten minutes, didn't we?
"I admit freely that for a moment you puzzled me, and then I solved your method of giving battle and knew you were at my mercy. And then, when I could have slain you easily, I but scratched your shoulder. Is not that the truth? Answer, as you hope to live!"
"I’ll be honest, you confused me for a moment, but then I figured out your fighting style and realized you were at my mercy. And even when I could have killed you easily, I only scratched your shoulder. Isn’t that the truth? Answer me if you want to stay alive!"
Captain Ramón licked his dry lips, and could not meet the governor's eyes.
Captain Ramón licked his dry lips and couldn't meet the governor's gaze.
"Answer!" Señor Zorro thundered.
"Answer!" Señor Zorro shouted.
"It is—the truth!" the captain acknowledged.
"It is—the truth!" the captain admitted.
"Ha! So I ran you through from behind, eh? It is an insult to my blade to have it enter your body! You see, your excellency, what manner of man you have for comandante here! Is there more evidence?"
"Ha! So I took you down from behind, huh? It's an insult to my blade to have it pierce your body! You see, your excellence, what kind of man you have for comandante here! Is there more proof?"
"There is!" the governor said. "When the Pulidos were guests at the house of Don Diego Vega, and Don Diego was away, Captain Ramón went to[Pg 270] pay his respects, and found you there alone with the señorita."
"There is!" the governor said. "When the Pulidos were visiting Don Diego Vega's house, and Don Diego was gone, Captain Ramón went to[Pg 270] pay his respects and found you there alone with the señorita."
"And that shows what?"
"And what does that show?"
"That you are in league with the Pulidos! That they harbored you even in the house of Don Diego, a loyal man. And when the captain discovered you there, the señorita flung herself upon him and held him—delayed him, rather—until you made your escape through a window. Is not that enough?"
"You're in cahoots with the Pulidos! They even sheltered you in Don Diego's house, a loyal man. And when the captain found you there, the señorita threw herself at him and held him—well, delayed him—until you could sneak out through a window. Isn't that enough?"
Señor Zorro bent forward, and his eyes seemed to burn through the mask and into those of Captain Ramón.
Señor Zorro leaned in, and his eyes seemed to pierce through the mask and into Captain Ramón's.
"So that is the tale he told, eh?" the highwayman said. "As a matter of fact, Captain Ramón is enamored of the señorita. He went to the house, found her alone, forced his attentions upon her, even told her that she should not object, since her father was in the bad graces of the governor! He attempted to caress her, and she called for help. I responded."
"So that's the story he shared, right?" the highwayman said. "Actually, Captain Ramón is infatuated with the señorita. He went to her house, found her by herself, forced his advances on her, and even said she shouldn't resist since her father was in the governor's bad books! He tried to touch her, and she called for help. I stepped in."
"How did you happen to be there?"
"How did you end up being there?"
"I do not care to answer that, but I take my oath the señorita did not know of my presence. She called for aid, and I responded.
"I don’t want to answer that, but I swear the señorita didn’t know I was there. She called for help, and I came."
"I made this thing you call a comandante kneel before her and apologize. And then I took him to the door and kicked him out into the dust! And afterward I visited him at the presidio, and told him that he had given insult to a noble señorita—"
"I made this thing you call a comandante kneel before her and apologize. Then I took him to the door and kicked him out into the dust! After that, I visited him at the presidio and told him that he had insulted a noble señorita—"
"It appears that you hold some love for her yourself," the governor said.
"It seems like you have some feelings for her too," the governor said.
"I do, your excellency, and am proud to admit it!"
"I do, your excellency, and I'm proud to say it!"
"Ha! You condemn her and her parents by that statement! You deny now they are in league with you?"
"Ha! That statement condemns her and her parents! You’re denying now that they’re on your side?"
"I do. Her parents do not know of our love!"
"I do. Her parents don't know about our love!"
"This señorita is scarcely conventional!"
"This girl is hardly conventional!"
"Señor! Governor or no, another thought like that and I spill your blood!" Señor Zorro cried. "I have told you what happened that night at the house of Don Diego Vega. Captain Ramón will testify that what I have said is the exact truth. Is it not, comandante? Answer!"
"Sir! Governor or not, think like that again and I'll spill your blood!" Señor Zorro shouted. "I've told you what happened that night at Don Diego Vega's house. Captain Ramón will confirm that what I've said is the absolute truth. Isn't that right, commander? Answer!"
"It—it is the truth!" the captain gulped, looking at the muzzle of the highwayman's pistol.
"It—it is the truth!" the captain said nervously, staring down the barrel of the highwayman's gun.
"Then you have told me falsehood, and can no longer be an officer of mine!" the governor cried. "It appears that this highwayman can do as he pleases with you! Ha! But I still believe that Don Carlos Pulido is a traitor, and the members of his family, and it has availed you nothing, Señor Zorro, to play this little scene.
"Then you’ve lied to me, and you can no longer be one of my officers!" the governor shouted. "It seems this highwayman can manipulate you however he wants! Ha! But I still believe that Don Carlos Pulido is a traitor, along with his family, and this little act hasn’t helped you at all, Señor Zorro."
"My soldiers shall continue to pursue them—and you! And before they are done, I'll have the Pulidos dragged in the dirt, and I'll have you stretching a rope with your carcass!"
"My soldiers will keep chasing them—and you! And before this is over, I'll have the Pulidos dragged through the dirt, and I'll have you hanging from a rope by your body!"
"Quite a bold speech!" observed Señor Zorro. "You set your soldiers a pretty task, your excellency. I rescued your three prisoners to-night, and they have escaped."
"That was quite a bold speech!" noted Señor Zorro. "You've given your soldiers quite a challenge, your excellency. I rescued your three prisoners tonight, and they have gotten away."
"They shall be retaken!"
"They will be retaken!"
"Time alone will tell that. And now I have [Pg 272]another duty to perform here! Your excellency, you will take your chair to that far corner, and sit there, and your host will sit beside you. And there you shall remain until I have finished."
"Only time will reveal that. And now I have [Pg 272]a duty to fulfill here! Your excellency, please take your chair to that distant corner and sit there, while your host sits next to you. And you'll stay there until I’m done."
"What do you mean to do?"
"What do you plan to do?"
"Obey me!" Señor Zorro cried. "I have scant time for argument, even with a governor."
"Do as I say!" Señor Zorro shouted. "I don't have much time for debate, even with a governor."
He watched while the two chairs were placed and the governor and his host had seated themselves. And then he stepped nearer Captain Ramón.
He watched as the two chairs were set up and the governor and his host took their seats. Then he moved closer to Captain Ramón.
"You insulted a pure and innocent girl, comandante!" he said. "For that, you shall fight! Your scratched shoulder is healed now, and you wear your blade by your side! Such a man as you is not fit to breathe God's pure air! The country is better for your absence! On your feet, señor, and on guard!"
"You disrespected a pure and innocent girl, comandante!" he said. "For that, you need to fight! Your scratched shoulder is healed now, and you have your sword at your side! A man like you doesn't deserve to breathe God's clean air! The country is better off without you! Get up, señor, and be ready!"
Captain Ramón was white with rage. He knew that he was ruined. He had been forced to confess that he had lied. He had heard the governor remove his rank. And this man before him had been the cause of all of it!
Captain Ramón was pale with anger. He realized that he was finished. He had been compelled to admit that he had lied. He had heard the governor strip him of his rank. And this man in front of him was the reason behind all of it!
Perhaps, in his anger, he could kill this Señor Zorro, stretch this Curse of Capistrano on the floor with his life blood flowing away. Perhaps, if he did that, his excellency would relent.
Perhaps, in his anger, he could kill this Señor Zorro, lay this Curse of Capistrano on the floor with his life blood flowing away. Maybe, if he did that, his excellency would back down.
He sprang from his chair, and backward to the governor.
He jumped up from his chair and stepped back toward the governor.
"Unfasten my wrists!" he cried. "Let me at this dog!"
"Unbind my wrists!" he shouted. "Let me get at this dog!"
"You were as good as dead before—you certainly[Pg 273] are dead after using that word!" Señor Zorro said calmly.
"You were practically dead before—you definitely[Pg 273] are dead now after using that word!" Señor Zorro said calmly.
The comandante's wrists were untied. He whipped out his blade, sprang forward with a cry, and launched himself in a furious attack upon the highwayman.
The comandante's wrists were free. He pulled out his knife, jumped forward with a shout, and charged at the highwayman with rage.
Señor Zorro gave ground before this onslaught, and so obtained a position where the light from the candelero did not bother his eyes. He was skilled with a blade, and had fenced for life many times, and he knew the danger in the attack of an angered man who did not fence according to the code.
Señor Zorro backed away from the attack, finding a spot where the light from the candelero didn't strain his eyes. He was proficient with a sword, having dueled many times throughout his life, and he understood the threat posed by an angry man who fought without following the rules.
And he knew, too, that such anger is spent quickly unless a fortunate thrust makes the possessor of it victor almost at once. And so he retreated step by step, guarding well, parrying vicious strokes, alert for an unexpected move.
And he also understood that such anger fades quickly unless a lucky strike makes the person who feels it victorious almost immediately. So he stepped back slowly, staying defensive, blocking aggressive attacks, and staying alert for any unexpected moves.
The governor and his host were sitting in their corner, but bending forward and watching the combat.
The governor and his host were sitting in their corner, leaning forward and watching the fight.
"Run him through, Ramón, and I reinstate and promote you!" his excellency cried.
"Take him down, Ramón, and I'll reinstate and promote you!" his excellency shouted.
The comandante thus was urged to do it. Señor Zorro found his opponent fighting much better than he had before in Don Carlos Pulido's house at the hacienda. He found himself forced to fight out of a dangerous corner, and the pistol he held in his left hand to intimidate the governor and his host bothered him.
The comandante was therefore encouraged to take action. Señor Zorro noticed that his opponent was fighting much better than he had during their previous encounter at Don Carlos Pulido's house at the hacienda. He realized he had to fight his way out of a risky situation, and the pistol he was holding in his left hand to intimidate the governor and his host was a distraction.
And suddenly he tossed it to the table, and then swung around so that neither of the two men could[Pg 274] dart from a corner and get it without running the chance of receiving a blade between the ribs. And there he stood his ground and fought.
And suddenly he threw it onto the table, then turned around so that neither of the two men could[Pg 274] rush from a corner and grab it without risking a knife in their ribs. And there he held his ground and fought.
Captain Ramón could not force him to give way now. His blade seemed to be a score. It darted in and out, trying to find a resting place in the captain's body; for Señor Zorro was eager to have an end of this and be gone. He knew that the dawn was not far away, and he feared that some trooper might come to the house with a report for the governor.
Captain Ramón couldn't make him back down now. His blade felt like a score. It flickered in and out, searching for a spot in the captain's body; Señor Zorro was eager to finish this and leave. He knew dawn was approaching, and he worried that a trooper might arrive at the house with an update for the governor.
"Fight, insulter of girls!" he cried. "Fight, man who tells a falsehood to injure a noble family! Fight, coward and poltroon! Now death stares you in the face, and soon you'll be claimed! Ha! I almost had you then! Fight, cur!"
"Fight, you who insult girls!" he shouted. "Fight, the man who lies to hurt a noble family! Fight, coward and weakling! Now death is staring you down, and soon you'll be taken! Ha! I almost had you there! Fight, you coward!"
Captain Ramón cursed and charged, but Señor Zorro received him and drove him back, and so held his position. The perspiration was standing out on the captain's forehead in great globules. His breath was coming heavily from between his parted lips. His eyes were bright and bulging.
Captain Ramón swore and charged, but Señor Zorro met him head-on and pushed him back, holding his ground. Sweat was beading on the captain's forehead in large droplets. He was breathing heavily through his slightly open lips. His eyes were wide and bulging.
"Fight, weakling!" the highwayman taunted him. "This time I am not attacking from behind! If you have prayers to say, say them—for your time grows short!"
"Fight, weakling!" the highwayman mocked him. "This time I'm not sneaking up on you! If you have any prayers, now's the time to say them—your time is running out!"
The ringing blades, the shifting feet on the floor, the heavy breathing of the combatants and of the two spectators of this life-and-death struggle were the only sounds in the room. His excellency sat far[Pg 275] forward on his chair, his hands gripping the edges of it so that his knuckles were white.
The clashing blades, the shuffling feet on the floor, the heavy breathing of the fighters and the two spectators of this life-and-death battle were the only sounds in the room. His excellency sat far[Pg 275] forward in his chair, his hands gripping the edges so tightly that his knuckles turned white.
"Kill me this highwayman!" he shrieked. "Use your good skill, Ramón! At him!"
"Kill this highwayman!" he yelled. "Use your skills, Ramón! Get him!"
Captain Ramón rushed again, calling into play his last bit of strength, fencing with what skill he could command. His arms were as lead; his breath was fast. He thrust, he lunged—and made a mistake of a fraction of an inch!
Captain Ramón rushed again, using his last bit of strength, fighting with whatever skill he had. His arms felt heavy; his breathing was rapid. He thrust, he lunged—and made a mistake by just a fraction of an inch!
Like the tongue of a serpent, Señor Zorro's blade shot in. Thrice it darted forward, and upon the fair brow of Ramón, just between the eyes, there flamed suddenly a red, bloody letter Z!
Like a snake's tongue, Señor Zorro's blade struck out. It lunged forward three times, and suddenly, a red, bloody letter Z appeared on Ramón's fair brow, right between his eyes!
"The Mark of Zorro!" the highwayman cried. "You wear it forever now, comandante!"
"The Mark of Zorro!" the highwayman yelled. "You wear it forever now, comandante!"
Señor Zorro's face became more stern. His blade shot in again and came out dripping red. The comandante gasped and slipped to the floor.
Señor Zorro's expression grew more serious. His knife lunged in again and emerged dripping with red. The comandante gasped and collapsed onto the floor.
"You have slain him!" the governor cried. "You have taken his life, wretch!"
"You've killed him!" the governor shouted. "You've taken his life, you miserable wretch!"
"Ha! I trust so! The thrust was through the heart, excellency! He never will insult a señorita again!"
"Ha! I believe so! The strike was right through the heart, your excellency! He will never insult a señorita again!"
Señor Zorro looked down at his fallen foe, regarded the governor a moment, then wiped his blade on the sash that had bound the comandante's wrists. He returned the blade to its scabbard, and picked up his pistol from the table.
Señor Zorro looked down at his defeated opponent, glanced at the governor for a moment, then wiped his blade on the sash that had tied the comandante's wrists. He put the blade back in its scabbard and grabbed his pistol from the table.
"My night's work is done!" he said.
"My work for the night is finished!" he said.
"And you shall hang for it!" his excellency cried.
"And you’re going to hang for this!" his excellency shouted.
"Perhaps—when you catch me!" replied the Curse of Capistrano, bowing ceremoniously.
"Maybe—when you catch me!" replied the Curse of Capistrano, bowing politely.
Then, without glancing again at the twitching body of him who had been Captain Ramón, he whirled through the door and was in the hall, and rushed through it to the patio and to his horse.
Then, without looking back at the twitching body of the man who had been Captain Ramón, he spun through the door and was in the hallway, rushing through it to the patio and to his horse.
CHAPTER 36 Everyone against them
And he rushed into danger!
And he ran into danger!
The dawn had come; the first pink streaks had appeared in the eastern sky, and then the sun had risen quickly above the heights to the east, and now the plaza was bathed in brilliance. There was no mist, no high fog even, and objects on the hillsides far away stood out in relief. It was no morning in which to ride for life and freedom.
The dawn had arrived; the first pink streaks had shown up in the eastern sky, and then the sun had quickly risen above the heights to the east, and now the plaza was filled with light. There was no mist, not even a high fog, and objects on the distant hills stood out clearly. It was not a morning for riding toward life and freedom.
Señor Zorro had delayed too long with the governor and comandante, else had misjudged the hour. He swung into his saddle and urged his beast out of the patio—and then a full realization of his imminent peril came to him.
Señor Zorro had taken too long with the governor and comandante, or had miscalculated the hour. He hopped onto his horse and spurred it out of the patio—and then he fully realized the danger he was in.
Down the trail from San Gabriel came Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and his troopers. Down the Pala road came another detachment of soldiers that had been trailing the caballeros and Don Carlos and had given up in disgust. Over the hill toward the presidio came the third body of men, who had been in chase of those who had rescued the Doña Catalina. Señor Zorro found himself hemmed in by his foes.
Down the trail from San Gabriel came Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and his soldiers. Down the Pala road came another group of troops that had been following the caballeros and Don Carlos and had given up in frustration. Over the hill toward the presidio came the third group of men, who had been chasing those who rescued Doña Catalina. Señor Zorro found himself surrounded by his enemies.
The Curse of Capistrano deliberately stopped his horse and for a moment contemplated the outlook. He glanced at the three bodies of troopers, [Pg 278]estimated distance. And in that instant one with Sergeant Gonzales's detachment saw him, and raised the alarm.
The Curse of Capistrano intentionally halted his horse and took a moment to assess the situation. He looked at the three trooper bodies, [Pg 278] estimated distance. Just then, one of Sergeant Gonzales's men spotted him and raised the alarm.
They knew that magnificent horse, that long purple cloak, that black mask and wide sombrero! They saw before them the man they had been pursuing throughout the night, the man who had made fools of them and played with them about the hills and valleys. They feared the rage of his excellency and their superior officers, and in their hearts and minds was determination to capture or slay this Curse of Capistrano now as this last chance was offered them.
They recognized that stunning horse, that flowing purple cloak, that black mask and wide sombrero! They stood before the man they had been chasing all night, the man who had outsmarted them and toyed with them across the hills and valleys. They dreaded the anger of their superior officers, and in their hearts and minds was a strong determination to capture or eliminate this Curse of Capistrano now that this final opportunity was presented to them.
Señor Zorro put spurs to his horse and dashed across the plaza, in full view of some score of citizens. Just as he did that, the governor and his host rushed from the house, shrieking that Señor Zorro was a murderer and should be taken. Natives scurried like so many rats for shelter; men of rank stood still and gaped in astonishment.
Señor Zorro kicked his horse into a gallop and raced across the plaza, clearly visible to about twenty citizens. At that moment, the governor and his guests burst out of the house, yelling that Señor Zorro was a murderer and needed to be captured. Locals scrambled for cover like frightened rats, while high-ranking men stood frozen in shock.
Señor Zorro, having crossed the plaza, drove his horse at highest speed straight toward the highway. Sergeant Gonzales and his troopers rushed to cut him off and turn him back, shrieking at one another, pistols in their hands, blades loosened in their scabbards. Reward and promotion and satisfaction were to be their lot if they made an end of the highwayman here and now.
Señor Zorro, having crossed the square, urged his horse to sprint toward the highway. Sergeant Gonzales and his troops hurried to intercept him and turn him around, shouting at each other, guns drawn, knives ready in their sheaths. A reward, a promotion, and satisfaction awaited them if they ended the outlaw's rampage right here and now.
Señor Zorro was forced to swerve from his first course, for he saw that he could not win through. He had not taken his pistol from his belt, but he[Pg 279] had drawn his blade, and it dangled from his right wrist in such fashion that he could grip the hilt of it instantly and put it into play.
Señor Zorro had to change his original plan because he realized he couldn't succeed. He hadn't taken his pistol out of his belt, but he[Pg 279] had unsheathed his sword, and it hung from his right wrist in a way that allowed him to grab the hilt instantly and use it.
He cut across the plaza again, almost running down several men of rank who were in the way. He passed within a few paces of the infuriated governor and his host, darted between two houses, and rushed toward the hills in that direction.
He dashed across the plaza again, nearly colliding with several important men who were in his path. He went just a few steps away from the furious governor and his guest, slipped between two houses, and hurried toward the hills in that direction.
It appeared that he had some small chance of escaping the cordon of his foes now. He scorned paths and trails, and cut across the open ground. From both sides the troopers galloped to meet him, flying toward the angle of the wedge, hoping to reach it in time and turn him back once more.
It seemed like he had a slim chance of breaking through the circle of his enemies now. He ignored the paths and trails and went straight across the open ground. Troopers rushed in from both sides to meet him, racing toward the tip of the wedge, hoping to get there in time and push him back again.
Gonzales was shouting orders in his great voice, and he was sending a part of his men down into the pueblo, so they would be in proper position in case the highwayman turned back again, and could keep him from escaping to the west.
Gonzales was shouting orders in his booming voice, and he was sending some of his men down into the pueblo, so they would be in the right position in case the highwayman turned back again, and could stop him from escaping to the west.
He reached the highway and started down it toward the south. It was not the direction he would have preferred, but he had no choice now. He dashed around a curve in the road, where some natives' huts cut off the view—and suddenly he pulled up his horse, almost unseating himself.
He reached the highway and started heading south. It wasn’t the direction he would have chosen, but he had no choice now. He raced around a bend in the road, where some locals’ huts blocked the view—and suddenly he halted his horse, almost throwing himself off.
For here a new menace presented itself. Straight at him along the highway flew a horse and rider, and close behind came half a dozen troopers in pursuit!
For here a new threat emerged. Right at him down the highway sped a horse and rider, and close behind came half a dozen soldiers chasing after them!
Señor Zorro whirled his horse. He could not turn to the right because of a stone fence. His horse could have jumped it, but on the other side was[Pg 280] soft, plowed ground, and he knew he could make no progress across it, and that the troopers might cut him down with a pistol bullet.
Señor Zorro spun his horse around. He couldn't turn right because of a stone fence. His horse could’ve jumped it, but on the other side was[Pg 280] soft, plowed ground, and he knew he wouldn't get anywhere on it, plus the troopers might shoot him down with a pistol bullet.
Nor could he turn to the left, for there was a sheer precipice down which he could not hope to ride with safety. He had to turn back toward Sergeant Gonzales and the men who rode with him, hoping to get a distance of a couple of hundred yards, where he could make a descent, before Gonzales and his men arrived at the spot.
Nor could he turn to the left, because there was a steep cliff down which he couldn't safely ride. He had to head back toward Sergeant Gonzales and the men riding with him, hoping to get a distance of a couple of hundred yards, where he could make a descent before Gonzales and his men reached the area.
He gripped his sword now, and was prepared for fight, for he knew it was going to be close work. He glanced back over his shoulder—and gasped his surprise.
He tightened his grip on his sword, ready for a fight, knowing it was going to be intense. He looked back over his shoulder—and gasped in surprise.
For it was Señorita Lolita Pulido who rode that horse and was pursued by the half dozen troopers, and he had thought her safe at the hacienda of Fray Felipe. Her long black hair was down and streaming out behind her. Her tiny heels were glued to the horse's flanks. She bent forward as she rode, holding the reins low down, and Señor Zorro, even in that instant, marveled at her skill with a mount.
For it was Señorita Lolita Pulido who rode that horse and was chased by the half dozen soldiers, and he had thought she was safe at the hacienda of Fray Felipe. Her long black hair flowed freely behind her. Her small heels were pressed against the horse's sides. She leaned forward as she rode, holding the reins down low, and Señor Zorro, even in that moment, admired her riding skills.
"Señor!" he heard her shout.
"Sir!" he heard her shout.
And then she had reached his side, and they rode together, dashing down upon Gonzales and his troopers.
And then she reached his side, and they rode together, speeding down toward Gonzales and his troops.
"They have been chasing me—for hours!" she gasped. "I escaped them—at Fray Felipe's!"
"They've been chasing me—for hours!" she panted. "I got away from them—at Fray Felipe's!"
"Ride close! Do not waste breath!" he screeched.
"Ride close! Don't waste your breath!" he yelled.
"My horse—is almost done—señor!"
"My horse is almost ready, señor!"
Señor Zorro glanced aside at the beast, and saw[Pg 281] that he was suffering from fatigue. But there was scant time to consider that now. The soldiers behind had gained some; those in front presented a lively menace that required deep consideration.
Señor Zorro glanced over at the animal and saw[Pg 281] that it was exhausted. But there wasn’t much time to think about that now. The soldiers behind had gained some ground; those in front posed a serious threat that needed careful thought.
Down the trail they flew, side by side, straight at Gonzales and his men. Señor Zorro could see that pistols were out, and he doubted not that the governor had given orders to get him dead or alive, but to see that he did not escape again.
Down the trail they raced, side by side, right toward Gonzales and his men. Señor Zorro could see that pistols were drawn, and he had no doubt that the governor had ordered them to capture him, dead or alive, making sure he wouldn't escape again.
Now he spurred a few paces in advance of the señorita, and called upon her to ride his horse's tracks. He dropped the reins on his mount's neck, and held his blade ready. He had two weapons—his blade and his horse.
Now he urged his horse a few paces ahead of the señorita and told her to follow in his horse's tracks. He let the reins fall onto his horse's neck and kept his sword ready. He had two weapons—his sword and his horse.
Then came the crash. Señor Zorro swerved his horse at the proper instant, and the señorita followed him. He cut at the trooper on his left, swung over and cut at the one on his right. His horse crashed into that of a third trooper, and hurled it against the animal the sergeant rode.
Then came the crash. Señor Zorro swerved his horse at just the right moment, and the señorita followed his lead. He slashed at the trooper on his left, then swung over and took a swing at the one on his right. His horse collided with that of a third trooper, sending it crashing into the animal the sergeant was riding.
He heard shrill cries about him. He knew that the men who had been pursuing Señorita Lolita had run into the others, and that there was a certain amount of confusion, that they could not use blades for fear of cutting down one another.
He heard loud screams around him. He realized that the men chasing Señorita Lolita had encountered the others, and that there was a bit of chaos, making them hesitant to use their knives for fear of hurting each other.
And then he was through them, with the señorita riding at his side again. Once more he was at the edge of the plaza. His horse was showing signs of weariness, and he had gained nothing.
And then he was past them, with the señorita riding next to him again. Once more he found himself at the edge of the plaza. His horse was looking tired, and he hadn’t accomplished anything.
For the way to San Gabriel was not open, the way to Pala was closed, he could not hope to [Pg 282]escape by cutting across soft ground, and on the opposite side of the plaza were more troopers, in saddle and waiting to cut him off, no matter in which direction he started.
For the route to San Gabriel was blocked, the path to Pala was shut down, he couldn't expect to [Pg 282]escape by taking a shortcut through the soft ground, and on the other side of the plaza were more soldiers, mounted and ready to intercept him, no matter which way he tried to go.
"We are caught!" he shouted. "But we are not done, señorita!"
"We're caught!" he shouted. "But we're not done, señorita!"
"My horse is stumbling!" she cried.
"My horse is tripping!" she shouted.
Señor Zorro saw that it was so. He knew that the beast could not make another hundred yards.
Señor Zorro realized it was true. He understood that the creature couldn't go another hundred yards.
"To the tavern!" he cried.
"To the bar!" he shouted.
They galloped straight across the plaza. At the door of the tavern the señorita's horse staggered and fell. Señor Zorro caught the girl in his arms in time to save her from a hard fall, and, still carrying her, darted through the tavern door.
They rode quickly across the plaza. At the tavern door, the girl’s horse stumbled and fell. Señor Zorro caught her in his arms just before she hit the ground and, still holding her, rushed through the tavern door.
"Out!" he cried to the landlord and the native servant. "Out!" he shrieked to half a dozen loiterers, exhibiting his pistol. They rushed through the door and into the plaza.
"Get out!" he shouted at the landlord and the local servant. "Get out!" he yelled at a group of loiterers, brandishing his pistol. They hurried through the door and into the plaza.
The highwayman threw the door shut and bolted it. He saw that every window was closed except the one that fronted on the plaza, and that the board and skin coverings were in place. He stepped to the table and then whirled to face the señorita.
The highwayman slammed the door and locked it. He noticed that every window was shut except the one facing the plaza, and that the board and skin coverings were secured. He moved to the table and then spun around to confront the señorita.
"It may be the end," he said.
"It might be the end," he said.
"Señor! Surely the saints will be kind to us!"
"Sir! Surely the saints will be good to us!"
"We are beset by foes, señorita. I care not, so that I die fighting as a caballero should. But you, señorita—"
"We're surrounded by enemies, señorita. I don’t mind, as long as I die fighting like a caballero should. But you, señorita—"
"They shall never put me in the foul carcel again, señor! I swear it! Rather would I die with you!"
"They will never lock me up in that awful carcel again, señor! I swear it! I'd rather die with you!"
She took the sheep-skinner's knife from her bosom, and he caught a glance of it.
She took the sheep-skinner's knife from her chest, and he caught a glimpse of it.
"Not that, señorita!" he cried.
"Not that, miss!" he cried.
"I have given you my heart, señor. Either we live together, or we die together!"
"I've given you my heart, sir. Either we live together, or we die together!"
CHAPTER 37 THE CORNERED FOX
He darted to the window and glanced out. The troopers were surrounding the building. He could see the governor stalking across the plaza, crying his orders. Down the San Gabriel trail came the proud Don Alejandro Vega, to pay his visit to the governor, and he stopped at the plaza's edge and began questioning men regarding the cause for the tumult.
He rushed to the window and looked outside. The officers were surrounding the building. He saw the governor striding across the plaza, shouting his orders. Coming down the San Gabriel trail was the proud Don Alejandro Vega, arriving to see the governor, and he stopped at the edge of the plaza to ask the men about the reason for the commotion.
"All are in at the death," Señor Zorro said, laughing. "I wonder where my brave caballeros are, those who rode with me?"
"Everyone's here at the end," Señor Zorro said, laughing. "I wonder where my brave caballeros are, those who rode with me?"
"You expect their aid?" she asked.
"You expect their help?" she asked.
"Not so, señorita. They would have to stand together and face the governor, tell him their intentions. It was a lark with them, and I doubt whether they take it seriously enough to stand by me now. It is not to be expected. I fight it out alone!"
"Not at all, señorita. They need to stand together and confront the governor, explain their intentions. For them, it’s just a game, and I don't think they take it seriously enough to support me now. That’s not realistic to expect. I’ll handle this on my own!"
"Not alone, señor, when I am by your side!"
"Not alone, sir, when I’m with you!"
He clasped her in his arms, pressed her to him.
He held her close in his arms, pressing her against him.
"I would we might have our chance," he said. "But it would be folly for you to let my disaster influence your life. You never have seen my face even, señorita. You could forget me. You could walk from this place and surrender, send word to Don Diego Vega that you will become his bride,[Pg 285] and the governor then would be forced to release you and clear your parents of all blame."
"I wish we could have our chance," he said. "But it would be a mistake for you to let my misfortune affect your life. You've never even seen my face, señorita. You could forget about me. You could leave this place and agree to become Don Diego Vega's bride,[Pg 285] and then the governor would have to set you free and exonerate your parents."
"Ah, señor—"
"Ah, sir—"
"Think, señorita! Think what it would mean! His excellency would not dare stand an instant against a Vega. Your parents would have their lands restored. You would be the bride of the richest young man in the country! You would have everything to make you happy—"
"Think, señorita! Consider what it would mean! His excellency wouldn't dare oppose a Vega for even a moment. Your parents would get their lands back. You would marry the wealthiest young man in the country! You would have everything you need to be happy—"
"Everything except love, señor, and without love the rest is as naught!"
"Everything except love, sir, and without love, everything else is worthless!"
"Think, señorita, and decide for once and all! You have but a moment now!"
"Think, miss, and make a decision once and for all! You only have a moment right now!"
"I made my decision long ago, señor. A Pulido loves but once, and does not wed where she cannot love!"
"I decided a long time ago, sir. A Pulido loves only once and doesn't marry where she can't love!"
"Cara!" he cried; and pressed her close again.
"Cara!" he shouted, pulling her in close once more.
Now there came a battering at the door.
Now there was a pounding at the door.
"Señor Zorro!" Sergeant Gonzales cried.
"Mr. Fox!" Sergeant Gonzales cried.
"Well, señor?" Zorro asked.
"Well, sir?" Zorro asked.
"I have an offer for you from his excellency the governor."
"I have an offer for you from the governor."
"I am listening, loud one!"
"I'm listening, loud one!"
"His excellency has no wish to cause your death or injury to the señorita you have inside with you. He asks that you open the door and come out with the lady."
"His excellency doesn’t want to harm you or the señorita you have with you. He requests that you open the door and come out with her."
"To what end?" Señor Zorro asked.
"What's the point?" Señor Zorro asked.
"You shall be given a fair trial, and the señorita also. Thus you may escape death and receive imprisonment instead."
"You will be given a fair trial, and so will the señorita. This way, you can avoid death and be imprisoned instead."
"Ha! I have seen samples of his excellency's fair trials," Señor Zorro responded. "Think you I am an imbecile!"
"Ha! I've seen examples of his excellency's fair trials," Señor Zorro replied. "Do you think I'm an idiot?"
"His excellency bids me say that this is the last chance, that the offer will not be renewed."
"His excellency asks me to let you know that this is the final opportunity, and the offer will not be available again."
"His excellency is wise not to waste breath renewing it. He grows fat and his breath is short!"
"He's smart not to waste his breath on trying to revive it. He's getting fat and he's got a short wind!"
"What can you expect to gain by resistance, save death!" Gonzales asked. "How can you hope to offstand a score and a half of us!"
"What do you think you'll achieve by resisting, other than death?" Gonzales asked. "How do you plan to stand up against a dozen and a half of us?"
"It has been done before, loud one!"
"It has been done before, you loudmouth!"
"We can batter in the door and take you!"
"We can break down the door and take you!"
"After a few of you have been stretched lifeless on the floor," Señor Zorro observed. "Who will be the first through the door, my sergeant!"
"After a few of you have been laid out lifeless on the floor," Señor Zorro observed. "Who will be the first to go through the door, my sergeant!"
"For the last time—"
"One last time—"
"Come in and drink a mug of wine with me," said the highwayman, laughing.
"Come in and have a drink of wine with me," said the highwayman, laughing.
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" swore Sergeant Gonzales.
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" Sergeant Gonzales cursed.
There was quiet then for a time, and Señor Zorro, glancing through the window cautiously, so as not to attract a pistol shot, observed that the governor was in consultation with the sergeant and certain of the troopers.
There was silence for a while, and Señor Zorro, looking through the window carefully to avoid getting shot, noticed that the governor was talking with the sergeant and some of the troopers.
The consultation ended, and Señor Zorro darted back from the window. Almost immediately, the attack upon the door began. They were pounding at it with heavy timbers, trying to smash it down. Señor Zorro, standing in the middle of the room, pointed his pistol at the door and fired, and as the[Pg 287] ball tore through the wood and somebody outside gave a shriek of pain, he darted to the table and started loading the pistol again.
The meeting was over, and Mr. Fox quickly stepped away from the window. Almost right away, someone began hammering on the door. They were hitting it with heavy beams, trying to break it down. Mr. Fox, standing in the middle of the room, aimed his gun at the door and fired. As the[Pg 287] bullet shattered the wood and someone outside let out a scream of pain, he rushed to the table and started reloading the gun.
Then he hurried across to the door, and observed the hole where the bullet had gone through. The plank had been split, and there was quite a crack in it. Señor Zorro put the point of his blade at this crack, and waited.
Then he rushed over to the door and looked at the hole where the bullet had gone through. The plank was split, and there was a noticeable crack in it. Señor Zorro placed the tip of his blade against the crack and waited.
Again the heavy timber crashed against the door, and some trooper threw his weight against it, also. Señor Zorro's blade darted through the crack like a streak of lightning, and came back red, and again there was a shriek outside. And now a volley of pistol balls came through the door, but Señor Zorro, laughing, had sprung back out of harm's way.
Again, the heavy wood slammed against the door, and a trooper pushed against it too. Señor Zorro's blade flashed through the gap like a bolt of lightning and returned stained red, followed by another scream from outside. Then a barrage of bullets fired through the door, but Señor Zorro, laughing, had jumped back out of danger.
"Well done, señor!" Señorita Lolita cried.
"Well done, sir!" Señorita Lolita cried.
"We shall stamp our mark on several of these hounds before we are done!" he replied.
"We're going to leave our mark on quite a few of these dogs before we finish!" he responded.
"I would that I could aid you, señor."
"I wish I could help you, sir."
"You are doing it, señorita. It is your love that gives me my strength."
"You’re doing it, miss. It’s your love that gives me my strength."
"If I could use a blade—"
"If I could use a knife—"
"Ah, señorita, that is for a man to do. Do you pray that all may be well!"
"Ah, miss, that's a man's job. I hope everything goes well!"
"And at the last, señor, if it is seen that there is no hope—may I then see your dear face?"
"And in the end, sir, if it becomes clear that there is no hope—may I then see your beloved face?"
"I swear it, señorita, and feel my arms about you, and my lips on yours! Death will not be so bitter then!"
"I swear it, miss, and imagine my arms around you, and my lips on yours! Death won't feel so harsh then!"
The attack on the door was renewed. Now pistol shots were coming through it regularly, and through[Pg 288] the one open window also, and there was nothing for Señor Zorro to do except stand in the middle of the room and wait, his blade held ready. There would be a lively few minutes, he promised, when the door was down and they rushed in at him.
The attack on the door started up again. Now, pistol shots were regularly coming through it, and through[Pg 288] the one open window too. All Señor Zorro could do was stand in the middle of the room and wait, his blade at the ready. He promised himself there would be an exciting few minutes when the door came down and they rushed in at him.
It seemed to be giving way now. The señorita crept close to him, tears streaming down her cheeks, and grasped him by the arm.
It looked like it was breaking down now. The señorita moved close to him, tears running down her face, and held onto his arm.
"You will not forget?" she asked.
"Are you sure you won't forget?" she asked.
"I'll not forget, señorita."
"I won't forget, señorita."
"Just before they break down the door, señor! Take me in your arms, and let me see your dear face, and kiss me! Then I can die with good grace, too."
"Right before they break down the door, sir! Hold me in your arms, let me see your sweet face, and kiss me! Then I can die peacefully, too."
"You must live—"
"You have to live—"
"Not to be sent to a foul carcel, señor! And what would life be without you?"
"Not to be sent to a nasty jail, sir! And what would life be like without you?"
"There is Don Diego—"
"There's Don Diego—"
"I think of nobody but you, señor! A Pulido will know how to die! And perhaps my death will bring home to men the perfidy of the governor. Perhaps it may be of service!"
"I can't think of anyone but you, sir! A Pulido knows how to face death! And maybe my death will show people the deceit of the governor. Perhaps it could be useful!"
Again the heavy timber struck against the door. They could hear his excellency shouting encouragement to the troopers, could hear the natives shrieking, and Sergeant Gonzales crying his orders in his loud voice.
Again, the heavy beam hit the door. They could hear his excellency shouting encouragement to the soldiers, could hear the natives screaming, and Sergeant Gonzales yelling out his orders in his booming voice.
Señor Zorro hurried to the window again, chancing a bullet, and glanced out. He saw that half a dozen troopers had their blades ready, were prepared to rush over the door the moment it was down.[Pg 289] They would get him—but he would get some of them first! Again the ram against the door.
Señor Zorro rushed to the window again, risking getting shot, and peeked outside. He noticed that six soldiers had their weapons drawn, ready to storm in the moment the door was down.[Pg 289] They would get him—but he would take some of them down first! Once more, the battering ram hit the door.
"It is almost the end, señor!" the girl whispered.
"It’s almost over, sir!" the girl whispered.
"I know it, señorita!"
"I know it, miss!"
"I would we had had better fortune, yet I can die gladly since this love has been in my life! Now—señor—your face and lips! The door—is crashing in!"
"I wish we had better luck, but I can die happily knowing this love has been a part of my life! Now—sir—your face and lips! The door—is breaking down!"
She ceased to sob, and lifted her face bravely. Señor Zorro sighed, and one hand fumbled with the bottom of his mask.
She stopped crying and lifted her face with courage. Señor Zorro sighed, and one hand fiddled with the bottom of his mask.
But suddenly there was a tumult outside in the plaza, and the battering at the door ceased, and they could hear loud voices that they had not heard before.
But suddenly there was a commotion outside in the plaza, and the banging on the door stopped, and they could hear loud voices they hadn’t heard before.
Señor Zorro let go of his mask, and darted to the window.
Señor Zorro dropped his mask and rushed to the window.
CHAPTER 38 THE MAN REVEALED
Twenty-three horsemen were galloping into the plaza. The beasts they rode were magnificent, their saddles and bridles were heavily chased with silver, their cloaks were of the finest materials, and they wore hats with plumes, as if this was somewhat of a dress affair and they wished the world to know it. Each man sat straight and proud in his saddle, his blade at his side, and every blade had a jeweled hilt, being at once serviceable and a rich ornament.
Twenty-three horsemen were galloping into the plaza. The horses they rode were magnificent, their saddles and bridles decorated with silver, their cloaks made of the finest materials, and they wore hats with plumes, as if this was some kind of formal event and they wanted everyone to notice. Each man sat straight and proud in his saddle, with a sword at his side, and every sword had a jeweled hilt, being both functional and a lavish accessory.
They galloped along the face of the tavern, between the door and the soldiers who had been battering it, between the building and the governor and assembled citizens, and there they turned and stood their horses side by side, facing his excellency.
They rode quickly along the front of the tavern, between the door and the soldiers who had been attacking it, between the building and the governor along with the gathered citizens, and there they turned and positioned their horses side by side, facing the governor.
"Wait! There is a better way!" their leader cried.
"Wait! There's a better way!" their leader shouted.
"Ha!" screeched the governor. "I understand! Here we have the young men of all the noble families in the southland. They have come to show their loyalty by taking this Curse of Capistrano! I thank you, caballeros! Yet it is not my wish to have any of you slain by this fellow. He is not worthy your blades, señores!
"Ha!" shouted the governor. "I get it! Here we have the young men from all the noble families in the south. They've come to prove their loyalty by accepting this Curse of Capistrano! Thank you, caballeros! But I don't want any of you to be killed by this guy. He doesn't deserve your swords, señores!"
"Do you ride to one side and lend the strength of your presence, and let my troopers deal with the[Pg 291] rogue. Again I thank you for this show of loyalty, for this demonstration that you stand for law and order and all it means, for constituted authority—"
"Do you ride on one side and lend your strength by being there, while my troops handle the[Pg 291] rogue? Once again, I appreciate your loyalty and your commitment to law and order and everything it represents, for established authority—"
"Peace!" their leader cried. "Your excellency, we represent power in this section, do we not!"
"Peace!" their leader shouted. "Your excellency, we hold power in this area, don't we!"
"You do, caballeros," the governor said.
"You do, gentlemen," the governor said.
"Our families say who shall rule, what laws shall be termed just, do they not?"
"Our families decide who should be in charge and what laws should be considered fair, right?"
"They have great influence," the governor said.
"They have a lot of influence," the governor said.
"You would not care to stand alone against us?"
"You wouldn’t want to stand alone against us?"
"Most assuredly not!" his excellency cried. "But I pray you, let the troopers get this fellow. It is not seemly that a caballero should suffer wound or death from his blade."
"Definitely not!" his excellency exclaimed. "But please, let the soldiers take this guy down. It's not appropriate for a caballero to get hurt or killed by his sword."
"It is to be regretted that you do not understand."
"It’s unfortunate that you don't understand."
"Understand?" queried the governor, in a questioning tone, glancing up and down the line of mounted men.
"Got it?" the governor asked, looking up and down the line of mounted men.
"We have taken counsel with ourselves, excellency. We know our strength and power, and we have decided upon certain things. There have been things done that we cannot countenance.
"We have consulted among ourselves, your excellency. We understand our strength and power, and we've made some decisions. There have been actions taken that we cannot support."
"The frailes of the missions have been despoiled by officials. Natives have been treated worse than dogs. Even men of noble blood have been robbed because they have not been friendly to the ruling powers."
"The frailes of the missions have been robbed by officials. Natives have been treated worse than animals. Even people of noble birth have been stolen from because they haven't been friendly to those in power."
"Caballero—"
"Gentleman—"
"Peace, excellency, until I have done! This thing came to a crisis when a hidalgo and his wife and[Pg 292] daughter were thrown into a carcel by your orders. Such a thing cannot be countenanced, excellency.
"Please, your excellency, let me finish! This situation reached its breaking point when a nobleman, his wife, and their daughter were thrown into jail by your orders. Such an action is unacceptable, your excellency."
"And so we have banded ourselves together, and here we take a hand! Be it known that we ourselves rode with this Señor Zorro when he invaded the carcel and rescued the prisoners, that we carried Don Carlos and the Doña Catalina to places of safety, and that we have pledged our words and honors and blades that they shall not be persecuted more."
"And so we’ve come together, and here we stand united! Let it be known that we rode with this Señor Zorro when he broke into the carcel and freed the prisoners, that we took Don Carlos and Doña Catalina to safety, and that we have promised our word, our honor, and our blades that they will not be harmed again."
"I would say—"
"I'd say—"
"Silence, until I have done! We stand together, and the strength of our united families is behind us. Call upon your soldiers to attack us, if you dare! Every man of noble blood up and down the length of El Camino Real would flock to our defense, would unseat you from your office, would see you humbled! We await your answer, excellency!"
"Quiet, until I’m finished! We’re united, and the strength of our families is with us. Go ahead and call your soldiers to attack us, if you’re brave enough! Every nobleman along El Camino Real would come to our aid, would take you out of your position, and would see you brought low! We’re waiting for your response, your excellency!"
"What—what would you?" his excellency gasped.
"What—what would you?" his excellency gasped.
"First, proper consideration for Don Carlos Pulido and his family. No carcel for them! If you have the courage to try them for treason, be sure that we will be on hand at the trial, and deal with any man who gives perjured testimony, and with any magistrado who does not conduct himself properly. We are determined, excellency!"
"First, we need to show proper respect for Don Carlos Pulido and his family. No jail time for them! If you're brave enough to charge them with treason, know that we’ll be present at the trial and will take action against anyone who lies under oath, and against any judge who doesn't act appropriately. We are resolute, your excellency!"
"Perhaps I was hasty in the matter, but I was led to believe certain things," the governor said. "I grant you your wish. One side now, caballeros, while my men get at this rogue in the tavern."
"Maybe I acted too quickly in this situation, but I was misled about certain things," the governor said. "I’ll grant you what you want. One side now, gentlemen, while my men deal with this troublemaker in the tavern."
"We are not done!" their leader said. "We have[Pg 293] things to say regarding this Señor Zorro. What has he done—actually—excellency? Is he guilty of any treason? He has robbed no man except those who robbed the defenseless first. He has whipped a few unjust persons. He has taken sides with the persecuted, for which we honor him. To do such a thing, he took his life in his own hands. He successfully evaded your soldiers. He resented insults, as any man has the right to do!"
"We're not finished!" their leader exclaimed. "We have[Pg 293] things to discuss about this Señor Zorro. What has he actually done, your excellency? Is he guilty of any treason? He hasn't robbed anyone except those who first preyed on the defenseless. He has punished a few unjust individuals. He has stood up for the oppressed, and for that, we respect him. To do something like that, he put his own life at risk. He skillfully avoided your soldiers. He reacted to insults, just like any man has the right to do!"
"What would you?"
"What would you do?"
"A complete pardon, here and now, for this man known as Señor Zorro!"
"A full pardon, right here and now, for this guy known as Señor Zorro!"
"Never!" the governor cried. "He has affronted me personally! He shall die the death!" He turned around and saw Don Alejandro Vega standing near him. "Don Alejandro, you are the most influential man in this south country!" he said. "You are the one man against whom even the governor dare not stand! You are a man of justice! Tell these young caballeros that what they wish cannot be granted. Bid them retire to their homes, and this show of treason will be forgotten."
"Never!" the governor shouted. "He's insulted me personally! He must die!" He turned and saw Don Alejandro Vega standing nearby. "Don Alejandro, you're the most powerful man in the south!" he said. "You're the one person even the governor wouldn't stand up to! You're a man of justice! Tell these young caballeros that what they want can't be granted. Instruct them to go home, and this act of treason will be forgotten."
"I stand behind them!" Don Alejandro thundered.
"I stand behind them!" Don Alejandro shouted.
"You—you stand behind them?"
"You—you're standing behind them?"
"I do, your excellency! I echo every word they have spoken in your presence. Persecution must cease. Grant their requests, see that your officials do right hereafter, return to San Francisco de Asis, and I take my oath that there shall be no treason in this southland.
"I do, your excellency! I agree with everything they have said in front of you. The persecution must stop. Fulfill their requests, ensure that your officials act correctly from now on, return to San Francisco de Asis, and I swear that there will be no treason in this region."
"I shall see to it myself. But oppose them, excellency, and I shall take sides against you, see you driven from office and ruined, and your foul parasites with you!"
"I'll handle it myself. But if you go against them, Your Excellency, I'll turn against you, see you ousted from your position and destroyed, along with your disgusting hangers-on!"
"This terrible, willful southland!" the governor cried.
"This awful, stubborn southern land!" the governor shouted.
"Your answer!" Don Alejandro demanded.
"Your answer!" Don Alejandro insisted.
"I can do nothing but agree," the governor said. "But there is one thing—"
"I can only agree," the governor said. "But there's one thing—"
"Well!"
"Alright!"
"I spare the man's life if he surrenders, but he must stand trial for the murder of Captain Ramón!"
"I'll let the man live if he surrenders, but he has to stand trial for the murder of Captain Ramón!"
"Murder?" queried the leader of the caballeros. "It was a duel between gentlemen, excellency. Señor Zorro resented an insult on the part of the comandante to the señorita."
"Murder?" asked the leader of the caballeros. "It was a duel between gentlemen, your excellency. Señor Zorro took offense at an insult from the comandante towards the señorita."
"Ha! But Ramón was a caballero—"
"Ha! But Ramón was a gentleman—"
"And so is this Señor Zorro. He told us as much, and we believe him, for there was no falsehood in his voice. So it was a duel, excellency, and between gentlemen, according to the code, and Captain Ramón was unfortunate that he was not a better man with a blade. That is understood! Your answer!"
"And this is Señor Zorro. He told us so, and we believe him because there was no lie in his voice. So it was a duel, your excellency, and between gentlemen, following the code, and Captain Ramón was unfortunate because he wasn’t better with a sword. That's understood! Your response!"
"I agree!" the governor said weakly. "I pardon him, and I go home to San Francisco de Asis, and persecution ceases in this locality. But I hold Don Alejandro to his promise—that there be no treason against me here if I do these things."
"I agree!" the governor said faintly. "I pardon him, and I go home to San Francisco de Asis, and the persecution stops in this area. But I hold Don Alejandro to his promise—that there will be no betrayal against me here if I do these things."
"I have given my word!" Don Alejandro said.
"I've given my word!" Don Alejandro said.
The caballeros shrieked their happiness and dismounted. They drove the soldiers away from the[Pg 295] door, Sergeant Gonzales growling into his mustache because here was a reward gone glimmering again.
The caballeros yelled with joy and got off their horses. They pushed the soldiers away from the[Pg 295] door, with Sergeant Gonzales grumbling under his breath because yet again a reward had slipped away.
"Within there, Señor Zorro!" one cried. "Have you heard!"
"Inside there, Mr. Fox!" one shouted. "Did you hear!"
"I have heard, caballero!"
"I've heard, caballero!"
"Open the door and come out amongst us—a free man!"
"Open the door and join us—a free person!"
There was a moment's hesitation, and then the battered door was unbarred and opened, and Señor Zorro stepped out with the señorita on his arm. He stopped just in front of the door, removed his sombrero and bowed low before them.
There was a brief pause, and then the worn door was unlatched and opened, and Señor Zorro stepped out with the señorita on his arm. He paused right in front of the door, took off his sombrero, and bowed deeply to them.
"A good day to you, caballeros!" he cried. "Sergeant, I regret that you have missed the reward, but I shall see that the amount is placed to the credit of you and your men with the landlord of the tavern."
"A good day to you, gentlemen!" he shouted. "Sergeant, I’m sorry you missed the reward, but I’ll make sure the amount is credited to you and your men with the tavern owner."
"By the saints, he is a caballero!" Gonzales cried.
"By the saints, he is a gentleman!" Gonzales cried.
"Unmask, man!" cried the governor. "I would see the features of the person who has fooled my troopers, has gained caballeros to his banner and has forced me to make a compromise."
"Take off your mask, man!" shouted the governor. "I want to see the face of the person who has tricked my soldiers, gathered caballeros to his side, and pushed me to make a compromise."
"I fear that you will be disappointed when you see my poor features," Señor Zorro replied. "Do you expect me to look like Satan! Or, can it be possible, on the other hand, that you believe I have an angelic countenance?"
"I'm afraid you'll be let down when you see my looks," Señor Zorro replied. "Do you expect me to look like Satan? Or could it be that you actually think I have a heavenly appearance?"
He chuckled, glanced down at the Señorita Lolita, and then put up a hand and tore off his mask.
He laughed, looked down at Señorita Lolita, and then raised a hand and took off his mask.
A chorus of gasps answered the motion, an explosive oath or two from the soldiers, cries of [Pg 296]delight from the caballeros, and a screech of mingled pride and joy from one old hidalgo.
A chorus of gasps responded to the motion, an explosive curse or two from the soldiers, cheers of [Pg 296]delight from the caballeros, and a shout of mixed pride and joy from one old hidalgo.
"Don Diego, my son—my son!"
"Don Diego, my son!"
And the man before them seemed to droop suddenly in the shoulders, and sighed, and spoke in a languid voice.
And the man in front of them seemed to slump suddenly in his shoulders, sighed, and spoke in a tired voice.
"These be turbulent times! Can a man never meditate on music and the poets!"
"These are chaotic times! Can a person never reflect on music and the poets!"
And Don Diego Vega, the Curse of Capistrano, was clasped for a moment in his father's arms.
And Don Diego Vega, the Curse of Capistrano, was held for a moment in his father's arms.
CHAPTER 39 "Meal mush and goat milk!"
They crowded forward—troopers, natives, caballeros, surrounding Don Diego Vega and the señorita who clutched at his arm and looked up at him from proud and glistening eyes.
They pressed forward—soldiers, locals, caballeros, surrounding Don Diego Vega and the señorita who held onto his arm and gazed up at him with proud, sparkling eyes.
"Explain! Explain!" they cried.
"Explain! Explain!" they shouted.
"It began ten years ago, when I was but a lad of fifteen," he said. "I heard tales of persecution. I saw my friends, the frailes, annoyed and robbed. I saw soldiers beat an old native who was my friend. And then I determined to play this game.
"It all started ten years ago when I was just a fifteen-year-old kid," he said. "I heard stories of persecution. I watched my friends, the frailes, get harassed and robbed. I saw soldiers beat up an old native who was my friend. And that’s when I decided to get involved in this game."
"It would be a difficult game to play, I knew. So I pretended to have small interest in life, so that men never would connect my name with that of the highwayman I expected to become. In secret, I practiced horsemanship, and learned how to handle a blade—"
"It would be a tough game to play, I knew. So I acted like I was only mildly interested in life, so that no one would link my name to that of the outlaw I planned to become. In secret, I practiced riding and learned how to handle a sword—"
"By the saints, he did!" Sergeant Gonzales growled.
"By the saints, he really did!" Sergeant Gonzales growled.
"One half of me was the languid Don Diego you all knew, and the other half was the Curse of Capistrano I hoped one day to be. And then the time came, and my work began.
"One half of me was the laid-back Don Diego you all knew, and the other half was the Curse of Capistrano I hoped to become one day. And then the time came, and my work started."
"It is a peculiar thing to explain, señores. The moment I donned cloak and mask, the Don Diego part of me fell away. My body straightened, new[Pg 298] blood seemed to course through my veins, my voice grew strong and firm, fire came to me! And the moment I removed cloak and mask I was the languid Don Diego again. Is it not a peculiar thing!
"It’s a strange thing to explain, señores. The moment I put on the cloak and mask, the Don Diego part of me vanished. My posture straightened, fresh[Pg 298] energy seemed to surge through my veins, my voice became strong and confident, and I was filled with passion! But as soon as I took off the cloak and mask, I became the lazy Don Diego once more. Isn’t it strange!"
"I had made friends with this great Sergeant Gonzales, and for a purpose."
"I had become friends with this awesome Sergeant Gonzales, and it was for a reason."
"Ha! I guess the purpose, caballeros!" Gonzales cried. "You tired whenever this Señor Zorro was mentioned, and did not wish to hear of violence and bloodshed, but always you asked me in what direction I was going with my troopers—and you went in the other direction and did your confounded work."
"Ha! I guess that’s the point, gentlemen!" Gonzales exclaimed. "You got tired whenever Señor Zorro was brought up and didn’t want to hear about violence and bloodshed, but you always asked me which way I was heading with my troops—and then you went the other way and did your annoying work."
"You are an excellent guesser," said Don Diego, laughing, as did the others about him. "I even crossed blades with you, so you would not guess I was Señor Zorro. You remember the rainy night at the tavern! I listened to your boasts, went out and donned mask and cloak, came in and fought you, escaped, took off mask and cloak, and returned to jest with you."
"You’re a great guesser," Don Diego said, laughing, and everyone else around him joined in. "I even went as far as to duel with you, just so you wouldn’t figure out I was Señor Zorro. Remember that rainy night at the tavern? I listened to your bragging, went outside to put on my mask and cloak, came back in to fight you, slipped away, took off the mask and cloak, and then returned to joke around with you."
"Ha!"
"Ha!"
"I visited the Pulido hacienda as Don Diego, and a short time later returned as Señor Zorro and held speech with the señorita here. You almost had me, sergeant, that night at Fray Felipe's—the first night, I mean."
"I went to the Pulido hacienda as Don Diego, and shortly after, I came back as Señor Zorro and talked with the señorita here. You nearly caught me, sergeant, that night at Fray Felipe's—the first night, I mean."
"Ha! You told me there that you had not seen Señor Zorro."
"Ha! You just told me that you haven't seen Señor Zorro."
"Nor had I! The fray does not keep a mirror, thinking that it makes for vanity. The other things[Pg 299] were not difficult, of course. You can easily understand how, as Señor Zorro, I happened to be at my own house in town when the comandante insulted the señorita.
"Neither had I! The fight doesn't keep a mirror, believing it leads to vanity. The other things[Pg 299] were not hard, of course. You can easily see how, as Señor Zorro, I happened to be at my own house in town when the commander insulted the miss.
"And the señorita must forgive me the deception. I courted her as Don Diego, and she would have none of me. Then I tried it as Señor Zorro, and the saints were kind, and she gave me her love.
"And the señorita must forgive me for the deception. I pursued her as Don Diego, and she wanted nothing to do with me. Then I tried as Señor Zorro, and the saints were kind, and she gave me her love."
"Perhaps there was some method in that, also. For she turned from the wealth of Don Diego Vega to the man she loved, though she deemed him, then, an outcast and outlaw.
"Maybe there was some reason behind that, too. She turned away from the riches of Don Diego Vega to the man she loved, even though she saw him as an outcast and a criminal at that time."
"She has showed me her true heart, and I am rejoiced at it. Your excellency, this señorita is to become my wife, and I take it you will think twice before you will annoy her family further."
"She has revealed her true feelings to me, and I’m thrilled about it. Your excellency, this señorita is going to be my wife, and I expect you’ll reconsider before bothering her family any more."
His excellency threw out his hands in a gesture of resignation.
His excellency threw his hands up in a gesture of resignation.
"It was difficult to fool you all, but it has been done," Don Diego continued. "Only years of practice allowed me to accomplish it. And now Señor Zorro shall ride no more, for there will be no need, and moreover a married man should take some care of his life."
"It was tough to trick all of you, but I managed," Don Diego continued. "Only years of practice made it possible. And now Señor Zorro will ride no more, because there’s no need, and besides, a married man should look after his life."
"And what man do I wed?" the Señorita Lolita asked, blushing because she spoke the words where all could hear.
"And which man do I marry?" Señorita Lolita asked, blushing because she said it where everyone could hear.
"What man do you love?"
"Which guy do you love?"
"I had fancied that I loved Señor Zorro, but it comes to me now that I love the both of them," she said. "Is it not shameless? But I would rather[Pg 300] have you Señor Zorro than the old Don Diego I knew."
"I thought I loved Señor Zorro, but I'm realizing now that I love both of them," she said. "Isn't that a bit shameless? But I'd rather[Pg 300] have you, Señor Zorro, than the old Don Diego I used to know."
"We shall endeavor to establish a golden mean," he replied, laughing again. "I shall drop the old languid ways and change gradually into the man you would have me. People will say that marriage made a man of me!"
"We're going to aim for a balanced approach," he said, laughing again. "I'll let go of my old, lazy habits and slowly transform into the man you want me to be. People will say that marriage turned me into a real man!"
He stooped and kissed her there before them all.
He bent down and kissed her right in front of everyone.
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" swore Sergeant Gonzales.
"Meal mush and goat's milk!" swore Sergeant Gonzales.
THE END
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!